#and like at the end of the day is it not just a sex position that someone enjoys
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
hi hiiii I love your writing, can't believe you just startedđ„č
I'm feeling a bit in a rut, was wondering if maybe you can write simon sucking tits in an attempt to cheer us up?
simon 'ghost' riley sucking on your tits in an attempt to cheer you up after an argument!
â | nipple play and cunnilingus! shitty proofread.
â | ooo, yall are freaky!! mhm, i like it, and also, i hope you don't mind me adding the argument + cunnilingus bit! ALSO YAPPED SO HARD, AND THIS IS KINDA SHITTTTT!!!
merry christmas/happy christmas eve!!
you and simon had an argument about an hour ago. it was some petty argument about simon not taking out the rubbish like you told him to before you went to work. just coming home and seeing him not doing the shit he was told to after a stressful day at work just ticked you off.
now, he was stuck with the silent treatment. he always manages a way to cheer you up after an argument, and depending on how serious the argument is, it would end with him getting you a gift and showering you with kisses or sex.
today, he decided to go with sex. he walked into your room, the way you were laying on your shared bed with a pissed look on your face, just scrolling through your phone, told him everything he needed to know.
you didn't even acknowledge that he came into the room, nothing but a slight squint of your eye and the neutral expression on your face dropping to a slight frown.
he plopped down next to you on the bed and wraps his arms around you waist. you didn't even pay attention to him, even after that. just still scrolling through your phone, texting your friends here and there, still not taking notice to him. like he's a ghost.
(hehe! get it? because his nickname is ghost and he... no? ok...)
that's when he decides to take action, pressing kisses against your neck and leave hickeys in his wake. his gaze follows back up to your face. you still haven't budged? that's alright. he'll break you soon.
he pushes up your shirt and notices how your hard expression falters a bit. he grins and stares at your tits. he presses firm kisses against your breasts, paying close attention to how your your eyes flutter slightly when his tongue rolls over your nipple.
he quite literally worships your tits. just enough to see you break. hickeys all over them, his lips wrapping around you nipple while using his finger to tease the other one with his finger. he sucks your tits sore. this is watch breaks you. he finally makes you break when he hears you softly mutter out his name.
he decides to tease you, his hand trailing doing to the waistband of your pyjama shorts. just tracing his fingers teasingly around your pelvis. he chuckles at your frustrated sigh,
"don't be a fucking bastard simon. you know what i want."
"no, quite frankly, i dont. have to tell me first."
"make your wife beg when she's pissed off at you??
"ya make good point." he shrugs. he can't deny that. he slips his hand underneath your shorts. he groaned when his hand came in contact with your soaked pussy. his finger thumbs at your clit, rubbing the poor nub. his other fingers slip down and sink into your tight hole. a shakey breath leaves his lips when your pussy deliciously claps around his fingers.
he knows you want this. been so stressed out lately. you don't even want it. you fucking need it.
he takes his hand out of shorts just when you're about to cum. you give him a sharp glare, and you were about to give him snarky comment, but you quickly close your mouth once you notice him shifting his position. he tugs down your shorts and knickers.
he doesn't hesitate to press his tongue flat against your swollen nub before swirling all around. the way it throbs against his tongue has him fucking hooked. his fingers return back into your pussy, nice and slow. he finger-fucks you. his fingers curl just into the right spot in your gummy walls. the place to make your toes curl and your eyes roll to the back of your head.
he keeps going until you're screaming his name, and your juices flood against his fingers and on his tongue. he fucks you through your orgasm and then pulls his fingers out of you â looking you in the eye as he licks his fingers clean.
"forgive me now?"
you glare at him â once again, "fuck off."
#cherry's posts!! đ#cod#cod smut#cod x you#cod x reader#cod ghost#cod ghost smut#cod ghost x you#cod ghost x reader#ghost#ghost smut#ghost x you#ghost x reader#simon ghost#simon ghost smut#simon ghost x you#simon ghost x reader#simon riley#simon riley smut#simon riley x you#simon riley x reader#simon ghost riley#simon ghost riley smut#simon ghost riley x you#simon ghost riley x reader
574 notes
·
View notes
Text
á° SASUKEâS NSFW ALPHABET .á
cw ; i have added a few visuals to this, inspired by @osamucide and this post of visuals! you have to be logged into your twitter account for them to work. itâs porn, so THIS IS YOUR WARNING.
p.s. ; { i know Sasuke only has one arm now, but these visuals involve guys that have two. please, take it with a grain of salt and picture it the best you can. (âżË¶Ë ÂłË) }
master list
á° A ⣠⣠AFTERCARE { àŒàŒ whatâs sasuke like after sex? àŒàŒ }
The man is a teddy bear these days. So when your sweaty skin sticks to Sasukeâs like glue, chest heaving to catch your breath, he keeps his cock sealed in your pussy. Heâs careful with his movements, tender, and heâll shift you âround until youâre on your sides, nose to nose.
Warm fingers will skate down your waist, over your thigh, and grasp the sensitive area behind your knee, tugging to hook it over his hip. That same arm will lock around your waist, pull you close, and whatâs left of his other one will tuck under your neck.
âFeeling good baby?â He murmurs, pressing his hips forward just to tease. Heâs still hard, and he uses that to his advantage. Your pussy squeezes tight and he moans, lashes fluttering when you chuckle. He leans into your touch when your fingers run through his hair, brushing it off his forehead.
Sasuke snuggles in close after that, giving you both time to stay present in the afterglow before you clean up.
âŁ àŒ âŁ àŒ âŁ
á° B ⣠⣠BODY PART { àŒàŒ sasukeâs favorite àŒàŒ }
Sasuke strikes me as the type of man who doesnât have a preference. He loves every part of you, because at the end of the day, theyâre all connected to the person he loves. He simply canât get enough of you.
When your tits bounce, when your ass jiggles, the fact that your lips and fingers fit like a glove around his cock, Sasuke loses his mind. He stares at your pretty face at all times of the day, limbs like live wires each time he fucks you so well your nails leave angry pink scratches down his chest.
âŁ àŒ âŁ àŒ âŁ
á° C ⣠⣠CUM { àŒàŒ where sasuke likes to cum àŒàŒ }
The heat of your pussy seems to spread throughout Sasukeâs entire body. It starts in his cock, slithers up his belly, up his throat, and pools in his cheeks. Thereâs cotton in his ears when you call out to him, smacking his chest to get his attention.
âSasuke!â Your voice pitches higher, back arching without permission. His heavy thrusting continues to inch you up the mattress. âPull out Sasuke, you â fuck, you gotta pull out!â
Sasukeâs jaw clenches, cock starting to twitch in warning. âYou sure baby? I donât think your pussy wants to let me go. So greedy.â His hand clutches your thigh tighter as struggles to keep his eyes open.
You level him with the best glare you can. Sasuke pouts, but he does pull out, and he cums in glossy threads all over your tits instead. Even if heâd rather fill your pussy to the brim.
âŁ àŒ âŁ àŒ âŁ
á° E ⣠⣠EXPERIENCE { àŒàŒ how much does sasuke have? àŒàŒ }
Sasukeâs gotten his dick sucked, heâs eaten pussy, heâs just never stepped over the last threshold. Not by the time you met him.
Heâs not a shy, blushing virgin, either. He never gave a single fuck about it before, and he doesnât give a single fuck even after youâve started a relationship. He never stops being a little shit though, taunting you with things like âIs that right? My pretty girl wants to take my virginity? Good, Iâve wanted to get my dick inside your tight pussy since I met you.â
Sauske is nothing if not a fast learner. Once he gets over the shock of pleasure those first few times, he figures out how to play your body like a fiddle.
âŁ àŒ âŁ àŒ âŁ
á° F ⣠⣠FAVORITE POSITION { àŒàŒ sasukeâs favorite àŒàŒ }
Bouncing up and down on Sasukeâs cock destroys him.
Watching him dig the base of his skull into the mattress, neck taught and straining as his spine pulls up into an arch, you feel powerful. His expression always shatters with pleasure when you brace your palms on his pecs and sit down with enough force to leave an ache in his pelvis.
He tries to stay quiet, but often he canât. He lets out moan after moan, these low, rasping noises that buzz in your brain.
But his favorite part, the one that tightens his balls and coils heat behind his navel, is when your thighs give out. Allowing him to draw up his knees, plant his feet, and thrust up into your pussy until your wailing, squirting all over his cock.
âŁ àŒ âŁ àŒ âŁ âŁ âŁ visual here .á
á° H ⣠⣠HAIR { àŒàŒ does sasuke shave or care? àŒàŒ }
Sasuke doesnât have much body hair to begin with. Thereâs a sparse trail of soft, dark hair from his belly button to his pelvis, ending with a handful of curls at the base of his cock. Heâs never felt the urge to shave.
The only situation in which heâd be bothered by your hair is if itâs blocking his access to your pussy.
âŁ àŒ âŁ àŒ âŁ
á° I ⣠⣠INTIMACY { àŒàŒ is sasuke romantic? àŒàŒ }
Sasuke is a secret romantic. The icy exterior he works so hard to maintain dissolves when youâre alone, the soft secret smile he hides lighting up his face. The first time you had sex youâd followed him home after dinner, heart full, and youâd stumbled in shock when you were met with a trail of flower petals leading to his room.
The lights were dimmed already, and Sasuke took you by the hand to guide you along. You noticed a couple candles scattered in his room, waiting to be lit. When you turned to peek at Sasuke he met your gaze, cheeks flushed pink.
You couldnât help but tease him with âWere you so certain youâd get laid tonight?â Taking his hand and squeezing. Sasuke glared half heartedly, returning the affectionate gesture.
Sasuke didnât bother responding, he just held you close and let you ride him until he had to beg for a break.
âŁ àŒ âŁ àŒ âŁ âŁ âŁ visual here .á
á° J ⣠⣠JERKING OFF { àŒàŒ does sasuke jerk off? àŒàŒ }
Sasukeâs opinion on jerking off is more or less âmehâ. If the urge is strong enough, and heïżœïżœïżœs got the time, once in awhile heâll indulge.
To ask Sasuke directly, heâd much rather it be your hand stroking his cock. Heâll sit down by you in bed, lean his head on your shoulder, and ask in a low tone if youâd be willing to lend him a helping hand. After all, he canât squeeze and palm his balls if his singular hand is occupied.
âŁ àŒ âŁ àŒ âŁ âŁ âŁ visual here .á
á° K ⣠⣠KINK { àŒàŒ sasukeâs kinks àŒàŒ }
Breeding kink who?
In all seriousness though, this is one of, if not the only, kink that he has. Itâs not so much the reality of you becoming pregnant as it is the idea of it. The risk that accompanies cumming in your pussy until it squeezes out the sides while Sasuke very much continues to push it back in.
When the two of you do agree to start trying for a baby, the first time you have sex after that conversation Sasuke hadnât been aware you were ovulating. You blurted it out in the middle of having a knee pressed to your chest.
Sasuke paused, hips pressed firm to your ass, and said âAw, are we gonna make a baby tonight? How sweet.â
âŁ àŒ âŁ àŒ âŁ âŁ âŁ visual here .á
á° L ⣠⣠LOCATION { àŒàŒ where sasuke likes to fuck àŒàŒ }
The bed, no doubt. Heâs also fond of the couch. Any place thatâs comfortable and doesnât raise the difficulty level of functioning with one arm.
âŁ àŒ âŁ àŒ âŁ
á° O ⣠⣠ORAL { àŒàŒ sasukeâs thoughts on oral àŒàŒ }
Sitting that sweet pussy on his tongue is what he prefers. Itâs easier for him to cup the swell of your ass, to help guide your clit across his tongue, and he swats you every now then to hear your breath hitch. When you thread your fingers through his hair and hold tight, Sasukeâs scalp tingles. It shoots straight to his cock.
Getting his dick sucked is a different matter. He admits that he does enjoy admiring your face while you work him over with your tongue. Placing kisses along his shaft, taking him deep until you choke, but he loves your pussy so much more.
âŁ àŒ âŁ àŒ âŁ
á° Q ⣠⣠QUICKIES { àŒàŒ sasuke and quickies àŒàŒ }
Sasuke enjoys a quickie every once and awhile. If you want him to fuck you fast and hard before you leave, heâs down. Heâll bend you over the kitchen counter, let you ride him on the couch, whatever you want heâs willing to give.
âŁ àŒ âŁ àŒ âŁ âŁ âŁ visual one two .á
á° S ⣠⣠STAMINA { àŒàŒ whatâs sasukeâs stamina like? àŒàŒ }
Not everyone has endless stamina during sex, and thatâs okay. Sasuke happens to be one of those people. Heâs average.
He does last long enough to leave you breathless and satisfied, and on occasion, if you both put in the effort, he can get it up for multiple rounds. You definitely take advantage of those nights.
âŁ àŒ âŁ àŒ âŁ
á° T ⣠⣠TEASE { àŒàŒ does sasuke like to tease you? àŒàŒ }
The part of Sasuke that convinces him to act like a little shit never changes. He loves you, and heâs squishy like a marshmallow on the inside for you, so of course he teases.
Itâs all playful, never pushing too far. The nights when you straddle Sasukeâs thighs, take his cock in hand and stroke him until heâs fully hard for a second round, heâll smooth his hand up and down your side, smirking when he coos âOh baby, your pussy needs my cock again, doesnât she? Iâll give it to you, donât whine.â Heâll pinch your ass, clutch the back of your thigh, and help you bounce to your hearts desire.
#sasuke uchiha x you#sasuke uchiha x reader#sasuke uchiha smut#sasuke smut#uchiha sasuke x reader#uchiha sasuke#sasuke headcanons#sasuke uchiha#naruto x reader smut#naruto x reader#naruto smut#naruto x you#naruto headcanons#Sasuke visuals#Naruto visuals
95 notes
·
View notes
Text
Forced Favor â J.W.W
Two completely different people settling in an arranged marriage to fulfil their father's wishes. Except, what if they end up becoming fluent in choosing one another more than they planned to?
pairing: wonwoo x oc
genre: arranged marriage, friends-ish to lovers, enemies-ish to lovers
warnings: smut, 18+, MDNI, pool sex, unprotected sex, cumshot, cursing, dirty talk, big dick!wonwoo, fingering (f receiving)
wc: 14,710
a/n: comments & reblogs are greatly appreciated! đ„č
The day after your parents finalized their divorce, your mother left, taking your sister with her while you stayed behind with your father. You recall the tears streaming down your face as you pleaded with her not to go. Despite her obvious favouritism toward your sister, having her in your life feels far better than enduring the indifference of a father who seems uninterested in you.
Your father never desired to have children, viewing them as a burden. This likely explains why, as soon as your mother left, he sent you away and has largely remained distant since. You were just fourteen at the time, and adjusting to life on your own was far from easy. Many nights were spent feeling lonely, frightened, and longing for home, wishing for someone to reach out to, but there was no one available. It's not that you didn't make an effort to connect with your parents and sister; you did, and quite desperately, to be honest. You attempted to call several times, but they never answered. You even wrote letters detailing how you were doing, sharing your academic successes, and almost pleading for their pride. You hoped that one day they might want you back, but after six long years, that day still feels out of reach.
Until yesterday.
It felt surreal when you got a call from your father informing you that he had arranged a flight for you to return home. He only said, "Mr. and Mrs. Jeon have invited us for dinner," and you didnât probe further about the occasion. You were simply filled with joy at the thought of being reunited with your father once more.
đÛ¶à§
"Do you know why you're here?" Wonwoo inquires as he guides you along the stone path in his backyard. You both have just stepped out of the dining room because he wished to have a private conversation with you.
You respond with a slight shrug of your shoulders. "Why?"
He halts next to a wooden bench, leaning forward to wipe the dust off its surface. "Here, sit."
You glance at him, hesitating for a moment before finally sitting down. "What is this about?"
He takes a position beside you, adjusting slightly so that he faces you. "Our parents want us to get married."
M-married?
You're uncertain if you're hearing him correctly. For a moment, you can only gaze at him, your lips attempting to form a word, yet nothing escapes. Eventually, you manage a quiet "What?"
"I understand," he replies. "That's quite a lot to take in. Feel free to take your time."
"Take my time?" You laugh, not out of humor, but because it seems absurd. "I donât need time to process this. You must be out of your mind if you think I'm going to marry you."
"Well, tell that to our parentsâthey set this whole shit up."
You narrow your gaze suspiciously. Somehow you have a feeling that this is one of his stupid pranks. Not that it's new to you. He does it all the time. The asshole acts like it's his job sometimes.Â
âI swear to God if this is one of your-â Wonwoo lifts a finger up, cutting your speech short. "I know what you're about to say. But no, it's not a prank. I'm serious."
"So you're telling me you actually agreed to this arrangement?" you inquire, raising your eyebrows in disbelief.
"No, not really. But I'm doing this for my father. Iâm sure youâve heard about it."
Yes, your dad mentioned Mr. Jeon's declining health during the drive from the airport. Currently, he is overseas receiving treatment for his illness. A wave of sympathy washes over you for Wonwoo, yet it doesn't sway your decision.
"I'm truly sorry about your father, Wonwoo. I really am. But marrying me wonât cure his illness."
"I understand that," he replies, letting out a heavy sigh. "He just wants to see me settled down before... you know."
"Settled down with... me?"
Wonwoo gives a nod. "You know how much my parents adore you. They've been trying to set us up since we were teens."
"But he can't force you to marry someone you don't want to. Do you honestly think you can spend your life tied to someone you donât love? You canât even commit to a relationship.â
He shrugs casually. "I don't mind if it's you I'm marrying.â You huff, not believing him. "You don't even like me.â
You and Wonwoo have been childhood friends, having grown up as neighbors. However, your personalities clash like oil and waterâcompletely incompatible. He is the only person who truly knows how to irritate you. Itâs not that you dislike him, nor does he qualify as your enemy. You must admit, he can be quite charming at times, especially when he isnât saying or doing something foolish that gets on your nerves. This happens only once in a blue moon, by the way. Sometimes, it's hard to believe he is twenty-eight while you are just twenty-one; it feels like it should be the other way around.
âI never said I don't like you," Wonwoo denies. "I actually do. I think you⊠uhâŠ"
âI'm what?" You probe, lifting your brows.Â
"I think you've got nice teeth," He says.Â
âWhat? Teeth?!"
âYeah. Teeth. They look especially nice when you smile. Which you don't do often by the way.âÂ
Is this a joke? You thought as you gave him the eye-roll.Â
"Look, you may not be someone who takes matters like marriage seriously, but I do. I can't sacrifice myself to spend the rest of my life with you just to please your father. And if I ever plan to marry, it would be to someone I love."
He exhales and nods. "Alright, I respect your decision.â
You rise from the bench and gaze down at him. "Can we get back inside now?"
"Sure."
đÛ¶à§
Upon returning to the dining room, you find the table cleared and everyone gone. You look over at the man beside you, who appears just as puzzled. He steps out of the dining room, and you follow him into the living hall, only to discover it is also empty.
"Where is everyone?" you inquire.
âYour father has left," replies Wonwoo's mother as she descends the staircase.
"What? Why?" you ask, a sense of unease creeping in. "Did he mention anything?"
âWe were talking about you and thought it would be wonderful for you to stay here with Wonwoo for maybe three weeks or more, giving you time to consider the arrangement."
Your jaw drops in disbelief. "What do you mean?â
âI trust Wonwoo has filled you in on this, right?" She glances at her son.
"Yes, butâ" You look at Wonwoo, silently questioning, âAre you part of this too?â He responds with a clueless shrug.
"Think of it as a trial period," she continues. "It's just an opportunity for you to see if you like Wonwoo enough to marry him." She pauses, smiling as she takes your hand. "You don't have to feel pressured to say yes, but Mr. Jeon and I would be thrilled to have you as our daughter-in-law."
There's so much information to absorb, and itâs all happening so fast. Your mouth opens and closes, struggling to find the right words, but nothing comes.
âOh, and your father mentioned heâll be out of town for a few weeks," Mrs. Jeon adds.
âWait, what?â Panic seizes your heart as you look around, searching for your purse. Spotting it on one of the sofas, you rush over to grab your phone. A message from your father catches your eye. Holding your breath, you tap on the notification to read it.
âSorry, I have to leave early to catch a flight to China. Mr. and Mrs. Jeon have kindly offered for you to stay at their place for now. Hopefully, you can decide by the end of your stay there. I genuinely hope you'll say yes. This is everything I could have wished for you: to marry someone wonderful, someone of high status like Wonwoo. You'll make me so proud. Plus, Mr. Jeon has been a big help to our family; we owe him a lot.â
The words slowly sink in. It feels as though the world is spinning around you, and youâre on the verge of fainting. You sway slightly on your feet, but suddenly Wonwoo is beside you, wrapping an arm around your waist for support.
âYou okay?" he whispers, gazing down at you. You nod slowly, feeling his proximity make you blush, and you quickly look away.
âAw, look at you two, such a perfect match,â his mother coos, clasping her hands together, her expression dreamy as if she's watching a romantic movie.
You clear your throat, straightening up to create some distance between you and Wonwoo. He interprets this as a signal to release you, but his eyes remain fixed on you as if he fears you might collapse if he looks away.
"I'm feeling a bit exhausted from the jet lag," you tell his mother. "Would it be alright if I head up to my room first?"
âOh dear, of course! You must be so tired." She glances at Wonwoo. "Can you show her to her room?"
"Which one?" he asks. âAny bedroom upstairs," she replies, adding with a playful tone, "Just try to avoid the haunted one."
Your eyes widen as you switch gazes between Wonwoo and his mother. "H-haunted?" Wonwoo laughs softly, placing a reassuring hand on your lower back. "Letâs go," he says, guiding you up the staircase.
"What did she mean by 'haunted'?" you inquire, looking up at him as you ascend.
"The previous owner tragically took their own life in one of the bedrooms upstairs."
"Oh, fantastic," you mutter quietly to yourself.
As you reach the second floor, the atmosphere feels less grand than below. A narrow hallway stretches out, with three rooms on each side. The lighting is dim, and rustic paintings adorn the walls. You notice your small suitcase waiting by the door at the far end of the corridor. That must be your room.
"Which one is the haunted one?" you whisper cautiously to Wonwoo as he leads you down the hall. He gestures toward the door directly across from yours, sending a shiver down your spine. Wonwoo opens the door to your room, and you step inside, pulling your suitcase along as he flicks the light on.
âLet me know if you need anything," He says.
"Wonwoo, wait," You turn around, feeling more nervous now that he's leaving the door nearly closed, but it flew open again.Â
"What?" He says, standing at the doorway, his hand holding onto the door jamb.
"Where will you be sleeping?" He nods towards the room next door.
"Oh," That's a relief. "Okay. Goodnight.'
A little frown forms on his forehead as he stands there, studying your face. "Will you be okay?â
"You mean will I be okay staying across a haunted room? or will I be okay staying with you for the next three weeks?"
"Both."
"No and no," You reply sharply. "can't even stand being in the same room with you for a minute, let alone living together.â You didn't know what got into you, but you certainly didn't mean to say that.Â
Wonwoo takes a sharp breath, as if he's fighting the impulse to snap back at you. "Do you want me to send you home? You donât have to stay here if youâd rather not."
You want to respond that you donât really have a home, but that would only prompt him to ask why. You're too worn out for that kind of inquiry.
âNever mind," You reply, turning away from him. "Just leave me alone.â
"I swear you are so fucking confusing sometimes," He murmurs under his breath.
âMe? Confusing?" You turned sharply to glare at him. "This wouldnât have happened if you hadnât agreed to this ridiculous arrangement. You brought me into this! Itâs entirely your fault!"
The door swings open as Wonwoo steps inside. "If you're so against it, you should've told my mother no just now. It's really that simple!" he countered. "Why didnât you speak up?"
"Becauseâ" You pause, your lips moving as if searching for words. "I just canât, alright?"
His brows furrowed in confusion. "What do you mean you can't?"
With a resigned sigh, you finally confess, "My dad wants me to stay here, and he believes I should marry you."
âWhy didnât you let him know that youâre not interested? You had no trouble rejecting me earlier,â he remarks with a sneer.
âYou donât get it,â you reply. âMy relationship with my dad is incredibly strained. If I say no, heâll be so disappointed. I donât want to jeopardize the little connection we have left by letting him down.â
He gazes at you, pausing for a moment to let your words resonate. "So, you're really considering marrying me?"
"I honestly don't know, Wonwoo," you respond with a heavy sigh. "I'm just too tired to think right now. All I need is some sleep." He nods in understanding. "Okay, I'll see you in the morning."
"I'm sorry for raising my voice at you," you mumble as the door is about to close. He turns to you, a small smile appearing on his face. "It's alright, I actually missed it."
You raise an eyebrow at him. "You missed being yelled at by me?"
"Yeah," he confesses. "But I miss you even more." His sincerity almost makes you believe him. Then, you remember that this is Wonwoo â the guy who speaks his mind without a filter. You can't take his words too seriously.
"Goodnight, Wonwoo," you reply simply.
"Aren't you going to say it back?" he asks, a playful glint in his eyes.
"Nope," you say, turning away from him.
"Fine. Just don't come looking for me when the demon creature haunts you tonight."
You whip your head around to face him. "There's a demon creature?!"
Instead of answering, he turns away and slams the door in your face like a first-class asshole that he is, leaving you all alone in that room.
đÛ¶à§Â
You spent the previous night brooding over how awful this entire situation is. However, by morning, youâve come to terms with the fact that youâll be here for the next three weeks. After all, itâs summer break, and thereâs nothing you can do or anywhere to go. Your options are either to stay with Wonwoo or be completely alone in your apartment overseas. You decide that the former sounds more appealing because, despite how annoying Wonwoo can be at times, he is still your friend and some company would be nice.
Regarding the marriage arrangement, as absurd as it may seem, you might actually think about giving it a chance.
Might. Think.
If you were to agree, it would be for your Dad, not for Wonwoo. Perhaps itâs the message he sent that resonates with your willingness to sacrifice. The part of you that is eager to make him proud and gain his approval. Maybe this could help mend your relationship with your Dad. All you can do is hope.
đÛ¶à§
Deciding itâs futile to keep brooding, you rise from bed and slip into your cozy robe before stepping out of the room. In the daylight, the hallway feels less menacing than it did last night. Yet, the thought of a haunted room still sends shivers down your spine.
You finally reach Wonwoo's door and knock gently. Thereâs no response. After a few more attempts, you choose to enter, as silence persists. The door opens just enough for you to peek inside. A glance at the bed reveals that Wonwoo is absent, but the sound of the shower fills the air.
Your gaze wanders around the room. A large display shelf occupies one wall, overflowing with train sets and famous landmarks crafted from Lego. A smile crosses your face. You've always known about his childhood fascination, but you never expected it to endure into adulthood. The grown-up Wonwoo seems more like someone who engages with women rather than toys. Perhaps you donât know him as well as you thought.
Then something else captures your attention. Scattered across the floor near the shelves lies a massive Lego set thatâs only partially assembled. It appears heâs constructing the Tower Bridge. Curious, you find yourself stepping into the room, leaving the door ajar behind you. You tread carefully to avoid disturbing the scattered bricks and pieces as you move further in.
Has anyone ever tried stepping on this thing? Hurt shitless just so you know. You bend your knees and squat down to get a clearer look of the miniatures. Everything looks so wee and cute. You smile at a tiny replica of a London bus and pick it up. As you're inspecting it, the bathroom door behind cracks open. You slowly bring your head around and you gape and freeze on the spot, the bricks slipping out of your grasp, free-falling to the ground.Â
Standing at the threshold of the bathroom is Wonwoo. Wearing nothing from head to toe. And he is staring at you, eyes wide open, looking more dumbfounded than ever.
"What the hell are you doing here?" He yells from where he stands.
"I'm so sorry!" You quickly turn your head and spring to your feet, ready to escape the situation. However, as you take your first step, a sudden, piercing pain shoots through the back of your foot, causing you to stumble. You prefer to avoid the f-word unless absolutely necessary, butâŠ
âFUCKING HELL!â Everything falls apart. In that brief moment, you can nearly witness your life flash before you. They say this occurs just before death, but the truth is, youâre still very much alive. But you're pretty sure it feels all the fucking same when your ass landed on these tiny little bricks on the floor.Â
"Oh shit! Are you okay?" You lift your head and gasp at the sight of him striding towards you. All naked. His, whatever it is, swinging freely. Don't look at it, don't look! Instead, you find yourself staring in disbelief. No matter how hard you try, you simply can't erase that image from your mind. Maybe it is a testament to how lonely or horny you are. You might have been experiencing a dry spell for quite some time, or perhaps you've never encountered something so large and thick in person before. All of a sudden you're wishing this is porn so you could just get on your knees and suck him off into oblivion.
Wonwoo clears his throat, and the sound cuts through your wandering thoughts. You snap back to reality, looking up to see him standing tall above you.
âI'm so sorry!" You scream as you swiftly cover your eyes with your palm to block your sight. Using your other hand, you push yourself up to stand and quickly pivot to scurry away. Your ass is on fire but you don't even care anymore. All you need is to get out of there.Â
đÛ¶à§
Following that awkward moment in Wonwoo's room this morning, you now find yourselves having breakfast in complete silence. Mrs. Jeon has left the country to be with her husband, leaving just you and Wonwoo in the house, along with the housemaidsâwho mostly remain invisible unless needed. The dining room is eerily quiet, with only the sound of spoons clinking against plates breaking the stillness. You're making a concerted effort to avoid eye contact with Wonwoo, but every time you steal a glance, you catch him already staring, which sends your mind racing and makes you blush uncontrollably.
Wonwoo, on the other hand, is revelling in this tension. The smug grin on his face says it all, and his gaze is fixed on you, never wavering. He delights in teasing you like this, especially when you turn all shy and red as you are now. As soon as breakfast is finished, you hurriedly retreat to your room.
The remainder of the afternoon is spent in bed, absorbed in your e-reader, diving into the latest fantasy romance you just bought. For a little while, you allow yourself to escape into someone else's world, a refreshing break from your reality. It feels liberating, providing temporary relief from your worries.
Finally, you venture out of your room, driven by thirst. After a quick shower, you slip into a maroon sweater that drapes over one shoulder, paired with black leggings. The clock nears seven o'clock, and the hallway is starting to darken. Suddenly reminded of the possibility of encountering a demon lurking nearby, you quicken your steps toward the staircase.
At that moment, you encounter Wonwoo. Heâs making his way up the final flight of stairs just as youâre about to head down. You freeze in place, captivated by the sight before you. He remains oblivious to your presence, absorbed in his phone. It appears he has just come from a swim; his hair is damp, and he wears a grey bathrobe. The belt is tied securely, yet the V neckline reveals his bare chest.Â
You feel a flutter in your lower abdomen as you continue to gaze at him. This man possesses impressively broad shoulders, the kind that makes you feel petite, especially with water droplets glistening on his skin, he's looking even more lickable than usual. What are you talking about?! You shake your head, pushing that thought far, far away. You can't help but feel that the unexpected encounter this morning truly affected you deeply.
"Oh, hey," Wonwoo offers a greeting as he arrives at the top of the stairs, shifting his focus from his phone to you. You respond with a gentle hum and continue to walk past him. He tsks and reaches out to grab your arm, pulling you back.
âHow long are you planning to ignore me?" He asks, sounding gruff.
âI'm not ignoring you," You deny. "I was just going to head downstairs to get something to drink."
"Then explain why you're hiding in your room doing who knows what for the whole fucking day? Is that what you're planning to do for the rest of your stay here?" He asks.
"No," You respond softly. Wonwoo gazes at your face as if he's trying to uncover a hidden answer. "Is it because of what happened this morning? You walking in on me naked?" He surmises.Â
Yes and yes.Â
You feel your cheek growing hot, and Wonwoo notices. "Come on, it's just a dick. Pretty sure you've seen one before," He teases.
âThat's not just a dick, that's-" The words trail away and you press your lips together to stop yourself. A slow smirk pulls at his lips. "What?" he asks. That's one hell of a dick, you say internally, refusing to voice it out. The man doesn't need an extra boost to his ego. Instead, you raise your chin and say, "What do you want from me?"
"Listen," he says, shifting back to a serious tone. "The reason weâre both trapped here is because we need to be. Iâm doing this for my father, and youâre here because you donât want to disappoint yours. The decision to marry me is yours, and you have three weeks to think it over. But that doesnât mean we canât enjoy ourselves while youâre here."
Heâs right. You canât spend the next twenty-eight days holed up in your room with your nose buried in a book.
"What do you propose we do then?" you inquire.
"I have a game in mind that I think we should play," he suggests.
âGame?â you inquire, tilting your head in curiosity.
âAbsolutely. This game will help us reconnect.â
âWe already know each other, Wonwoo," you reply. "We were friends, remember?â
âThat was six years ago. People change,â he states matter-of-factly.
That's true. âAlright, how do we play?â
âIâm sure youâre familiar with this game: Truth or Dare. You choose one of the two. If you select truth, Iâll ask you a question that you must answer honestlyâno lies or dodging. If you refuse to answer, youâll have to complete a dare. Each person gets three turns a day. Deal?â
âDeal.â
âIâll go first,â he begins. âSo, truth or dare?â
You take a moment to reflect. Opting for a dare feels like too much of a gamble. Wonwoo can be quite the trickster at times. What if he challenges you to do something outrageous, like a lap dance or something equally embarrassing?
"Truth," you finally decide.
"Are you currently seeing anyone?" he inquires.
"No." A look of relief washes over his face as he smiles. "Now it's your turn."
"Truth or Dare?" you ask, secretly hoping he will choose the latter. You feel a strong urge to dare him to lick your toes or wash your feet, just to annoy him.
âTruth,â he responds instead.
âUgh,â you groan. Honestly, you can't come up with anything clever to ask right now, so you settle on, "What's your hobby?" He rolls his eyes. "Boring."
"Just answer the question, Wonwoo," you say impatiently, eager to wrap this up and escape from him. "So, what's your hobby?" you ask once more.
"Sex. I love sex. If that's a hobby."
"Why am I even surprised?" you murmur to yourself, your tone quite flat.
"My turn now," he continues. "Truth or dare?"
"Truth."
"I'm just curious..." He pauses for a brief moment. "Are you a virgin?"
You stare directly into his eyes. It's not that you are a virgin, but it's also not his place to ask. "Why do you want to know?" you respond.
He shrugs casually. "Just for future reference."
"What does that even mean?"
"Come on, do you really think nothing will happen between us over the next three weeks?"
How bold of him! "I'm not going to sleep with you if that's what you're implying."
"Ouch." He clutches his chest, feigning injury. "I thought you'd be interested after catching a glimpse of my human sausage."
"You did not just say human sausage." You press your lips together, trying to suppress laughter.
"What should I call it then?" He raises his brows. "Mushroom head? Semen maker? Corn Dog?â
"Please, stop," You say through your pressed lips. He grins. "What about cum factory? Sounds good?" That's all there is to it. You let out a hearty laugh that is quite unbecoming, resembling a pig's snort so closely that you must turn away to conceal your face.
"Do you want me to continue, babe?" He teases. "I can go on all night." You shake your head jerkily. "No! no more dick talk, please." It takes a moment for you to regain your composure. Taking a deep breath, you turn back to face him. Wonwoo chuckles at the rosy flush on your cheeks from all the laughter. Honestly, he's been eager to see you laugh like this; you look so stunning that you nearly leave him breathless.
"You haven't answered my question," He says. "Are you a virgin?"
"I'm not telling you," You refuse.
"Well, you know the consequence when you can't answer a question.â
"Alright, I'll take on a dare. What do you want me to do?" Wonwoo presses his lips together, taking his time to contemplate. "Youâre not going to ask me to kiss you, are you?" You guessed correctly; it's the only thing that pops into your mind. "That's not what I had in mind," he says, locking his gaze on your eyes and then your lips. "Though I wouldn't be opposed to it."
You swallow hard, feeling a wave of nerves. "Then what do you want me to do?"
His eyes rise to meet yours. "Sing me that song."
"What song?"
"Baby.." He starts singing, "Shark doo doo doo doo."
"Ugh, go fuck yourself, Wonwoo!" You snarl and start walking off down the hall.
"Where are you going, babe?" He asks through his laughter. You flip him the middle finger and keep walking.Â
đÛ¶à§
Youâve been here for ten days, and itâs beginning to dawn on you that your stay isnât as unpleasant as you initially imagined. Your books and the maids provide comforting company in Wonwoo's absence. However, when he is home, he either intentionally teases you, flirts with you at every opportunity, or instigates a game of Truth or Dare. Itâs evident that you both have formed a bond through this game, though recently, his questions have varied widely, swinging from trivial to rather inappropriate.
What's your favorite movie? (Shrek)
Do you believe in Aliens? (Nope)
What do you like about me? (Nothing)
You were, of course, being dishonest. You simply didnât want him to become too arrogant about it.
Do you have a Daddy kink? (What do you think?)
There are moments when you ask questions without much thought, just wanting to move on, and then there are times when your curiosity is genuine. Through this playful game, albeit silly, you learn so much about Wonwooâranging from significant details, like his decision to leave his architecture career to take over his father's company, to lighter anecdotes, such as how his ex-girlfriend broke up with him because he pours his milk before his cereal. Just ten days ago, he was merely an acquaintance; now he has become a friendâthe kind who annoys you at times, yet you can't stay upset with for long.
đÛ¶à§
It's a Friday morning, and you find yourself alone in the dining room. Wonwoo has left for work after sharing a quick breakfast with you, a routine that has developed since you started your stay. He'll return for dinner later in the evening. As you sip your tea, your phone lights up with a message from your dad, saying, 'The lawyer will be in touch soon. If there's anything you'd like to add to the contract, please let him know.'
It appears your dad has engaged a lawyer to assist in drafting a prenuptial agreement. You don't quite grasp the urgency. To be honest, you haven't really contemplated what will happen after the three weeks are up, but you aren't one to defy your father's wishes. With a resigned sigh, you pick up your phone and respond with an "Okay" and a "Thank you, Dad."
Later that evening, you finally draft a few terms you'd like to negotiate, typing them out in the notes section of your iPad. Now, you're pondering whether to discuss them with Wonwoo before sending the file to your lawyer. After a brief moment of reflection, you reach for your phone to send him a text.
[9:06pm] You: My room, now. [9:06pm] Jeon W.: You think I'm your dog? [9:07pm] You: Can you see me in my room, please? :) [9:07pm] Jeon W.: What for? [9:08pm] You: I want to show you something. [9:08pm] Jeon W.: You, naked? [9:09pm] You: Maybe.
In an instant, you hear the familiar sound of his door opening and closing, accompanied by the rhythm of his footsteps. Finally, the door to your room swings open, revealing Wonwoo in a simple white t-shirt and black shorts. His tousled hair falls gently over his eyes, which look so inviting that you can't help but want to run your fingers through them. When his gaze meets yours, you can't help but giggle at the look of disappointment that washes over his face upon realizing youâre not naked. With a grunt, Wonwoo mutters something quietly under his breath.
"Come sit with me," you respond before looking down at your iPad. The door clicks shut, and he approaches you. He stands beside you, his hands tucked into the pockets of his shorts as he gazes down at you. "What made you invite me to your room, princess?" he inquires. "Please tell me we are finally doing the deed? Because I am so fucking ready."
You roll your eyes. "Why do you have to relate everything to sex?"
âIf you didn't invite me here for naughty purposes, what for then?" He asks once he is seated next to you on the ottoman. "My father has hired a lawyer for me," you told him. "You know, to help me out with the marriage contract and stuff."
His eyes go round like saucers. "Fuck, we're getting married for real?"
"Oh, I wouldn't count on that," you reply dismissively. His gaze sharpens as he looks at you. "However," you continue, "if I decide to accept this arrangement, there are certain conditions that need to be met." You hand him your iPad. "Take a look at this. I thought it would be wise to go over it together before I send it to my lawyer."
On your iPad, there's a bullet-point list of your negotiation terms. They aren't phrased in legal jargon, but that's something for the lawyer to address, not you.
I get to finish my studies and find a job of my choosing here.
We move to a new place (preferably a villa and NOT haunted)
I want a pet pig.
He pauses his reading to gaze at you with a blank expression, as if he believes youâve lost your mind.
"What? Pigs are intelligent, you know?"
"Where do you think you are? FarmVille?" he replies with a sarcastic tone.
"We could get a teacup pig!" you counter. "Have you seen them? Theyâre adorable and tiny!"
"There's no such thing as teacup pigs. They are just piglets and will eventually grow into a motherfucking pig. On top of that, they stink and poop like it's no one's business.âÂ
You lift your chin to meet his gaze. "How can you be so certain?"
"I know someone who breeds pigs," he replies. You pause for a moment, then reluctantly acknowledge that Wonwoo is correct; a fully grown pig can easily weigh around 300 kg, making it impractical to keep one in the house.
"Alright, I'll remove that option," you say, giving in. Wonwoo notices the slight pout forming on your lips and the disappointment etched on your face. He feels a twinge of guilt for disappointing you, and it tugs at his heart.
"Is there another pet you'd like to have?" he asks gently, adding, "Just nothing that belongs on a farm... or in a jungle."
You look up at him with bright, hopeful eyes. "What about a kitten or a puppy?" you suggest. Wonwoo beams at you. "We can definitely do that," he agrees, before turning his attention back to your iPad.
In the event of an extramarital affair, I have the right to leave the marriage. We got a divorce with no contest.
Wonwoo gazes at you once more, his expression a mystery. "Do you really think I would cheat on you?"
You find yourself at a loss for words. Having faced abandonment at a young age, you've learned to be wary of those around you. You've grown up convinced that people will eventually lose interest and leave, just like your parents did.
âI hope you don't take it the wrong way," you reassure him. "I'm not implying that you're untrustworthy; it's simply that I don't know you well enough to place my trust in you." A look of understanding crosses his face, and he nods. "Thatâs fair," he replies, redirecting his focus to the screen.
With a look of concentration, his lips purse as he studies the bullet points. You lean in to see better as he taps the edit icon in the bottom right corner of the screen, causing the keyboard to pop up, and his fingers begin to move.
In the event of an extramarital affair (never going to happen), I have the right to leave the marriage. As a penalty, 100% of Jeon Wonwoo's assets will be handed over to me.
You read and reread the section he has just revised. "Are you serious?" You stare at him, eyes wide in disbelief. "You're giving me complete ownership of your property?"
He nods with an ease that suggests it's no big deal to him. "Regardless of whether I have an affair, youâll still receive fifty percent of everything I acquire from the moment you say yes."
If heâs attempting to entice you, it's working to some extent. You wonât deny that his offer is incredibly tempting. Wonwoo's assets are immense, and with that kind of wealth, you could finally establish a literacy organization and open those free schools youâve always dreamed of.
"I'll have my lawyer prepare the prenup as soon as you make a decision," he states.
"Oh, okay," you mumble, still in disbelief.
"Whatâs next?" he mutters to himself, redirecting his attention to the screen.
"I want children, and I get to name all of them." Youâve pondered long and hard about including that clause. You know Wonwoo will tease you when he sees it, but you push your embarrassment aside. You've always wanted kids, and it's crucial that he supports the idea before you commit to marriage.
He raises an amused eyebrow, a smirk forming on one side of his mouth. "Babies, huh?"
You feel your cheeks flush. "Why? Donât you want kids?"
He shakes his head and turns to set the iPad down on the mattress behind him. When he looks back at you, you respond with a confused expression. "What doesâ" you mimic his earlier gesture, shaking your head, "that means?"
"It means if you want children, I can give you children. But there's an issue," he replies, crossing his arms over his chest. His biceps flex, and it's hard to ignore. Damn him. Stop staring! you scold yourself. Look up! You force yourself to meet his gaze. "Whatâs the issue?"
âHow can we have children if you keep running away every time I get close?" he asks. "You wonât even let me touch you."
"I'm not going to run," you insist, looking away.
"I don't believe you." Determined to prove him wrong, you lift your chin and meet his eyes. "Try me."
A moment of silence stretches between you, creating a charged atmosphere. His gaze is dark and intense, hinting at something more intimate.
"Come sit on my lap," he finally says. Your eyes drop to his thighs, and you gulp nervously. Slowly, you rise from your seat and stand in front of him, glancing between him and his lap, hesitating.
Wonwoo watches you, his heart racing as you finally lower yourself onto his lap. Once seated, he places a hand on your back, resting his palm on the curve of your waist to steady you in case you move. This is the closest youâve ever been, and heâs reluctant to let go. A stretched silence envelops you as Wonwoo studies your profile intently, while you glance down at your fingers, nervously twiddling your thumbs.
"What now?" You say, trying to defuse the awkwardness.Â
âPut your arms around me, sweetheart," he softly whispers in your ear, sending a shiver down your spine. The warmth of his low voice raises goosebumps along the back of your neck. Normally, you would scold him for calling you sweetheart, as it feels incredibly patronizing. However, these arenât ordinary circumstances, and you find yourself too anxious to speak. Instead, you take a deep, shaky breath and press forward. As you encircle your arms around Wonwoo's shoulders, he gazes directly into your eyes.
If you are any other woman in this situation, he would have pulled you in for a kiss already. But you are not just any woman. And it doesn't help that he has no fucking idea whether you're attracted to him or not. He studies you for a moment, his own gaze is twitchy, showing slight hesitation.Â
"Am I making you feel uncomfortable?" he whispers softly.
"Just a bit," you respond quietly. "But it's not a bad thing."
He maintains eye contact as he takes a deep breath. "If I were to touch you, would you push me away?"
"It depends on where you touch," you answer, your voice barely above a whisper. Noticing your tension, Wonwoo feels uncertain about where to begin. The last thing he wants is to frighten you away with his advances, but the urge to kiss you is so fucking strong.Â
He keeps his gaze fixed on you. Gradually, almost hesitantly, he raises his hand and glides his fingertips along your jawline, cradling your face. "Is this alright?" he asks, searching your eyes.
His hand feels warm against your skin, and his touch is unexpectedly gentle. You let out a sigh and nod. "It's alright."
Wonwoo's lips curve into a smile, as if a weight has been lifted. "You have such a tiny face, baby," he muses, stroking the back of his thumb across your cheek. "It fits perfectly in my hand."
At this, you scoff. "Any guy would say something like, âYou have such a beautiful face or lovely eyes.â"
"You know I'm not like any other guy."
"That's true," you reply, a soft smile gracing your lips. "I've never encountered anyone quite like you."
Only now do you realize how close your faces are. There's an unexpected tenderness and intimacy in his gaze, and to your own surprise, you find yourself enjoying it. You appreciate his affection.
"If you keep looking at me like that," he says, noticing your dazed expression. You blink, only to find yourself captivated by the intensity of his stare. "I'm afraid I won't be able to resist much longer."
"H-how am I looking at you?" you ask, as he gently brushes his thumb over your lower lip. "Like you want me to kiss you," he whispers.
Your heart races, and a warm blush spreads across your pale cheeks. He leans in, closer and closer, while your mind spins like a carousel. You realize you should push him away and say no, yet your body feels immobilized. Itâs as if he has cast a spell, leaving you frozen in place.
The last thing you see before closing your eyes is how near his face is to yours, and then darkness envelops you as you feel the softness of his lips brush against yours. Stiff as a board, youâre surprised to find he feels just as tense. Neither of you moves your lips. This isn't what you envisioned kissing Wonwoo would be like; it almost feels like a first kiss again because you're unsure of what to do.
Should you open your mouth? Pull him closer? Or something else?
After a few seconds, Wonwoo finally pulls back. You open your eyes to meet his gaze, but itâs inscrutable. Your brows furrowed in confusion as you try to interpret the expression on his face.
Is he disappointed? Oh god, are you a bad kisser?
âItâs late,â he says somewhat coldly, avoiding your eyes. âI should probably head out now.â
âOh, yeah, okay,â you reply, quickly unclasping your arms from around his neck and sliding off his lap. Turning your back to him as you stand, you feel too embarrassed to face him after what just occurred.
You both exchange a brief goodnight without making eye contact and then he disappears from your sight.
đÛ¶à§
The past few days have been quite overwhelming for Wonwoo. Since his father announced his retirement, he has had to step up and assume the role of CEO at the company. This means heâs faced with an increasing number of meetings and engagements to attend. In fact, he is currently heading to his third meeting of the day. Itâs frustrating because heâs unable to spend as much time with you as he wishes.
On a brighter note, things between you two have been progressing positively. Wonwoo has noticed that, for the first time since your arrival, your disagreements feel less like disdain and more like playful banter. Yet, heâs still uncertain about where you both stand at this moment.
What will happen when the three weeks come to an end? Will you pack your bags and leave, or will you decide to stay? Fuck.
The thought of you leaving hits him hard, like a punch to the gut. He confesses that he's developed strong feelings for youâintensely so. It may seem foolish since you've only been together for two weeks, yet you have become the first thought that crosses his mind when he wakes up and the last before he drifts off to sleep. Perhaps it's because you are gradually lowering your defenses around him, allowing him to see the authentic you.
He recognizes that your relationship with your parents has been complicated. Abandoned at a young age, you carry the weight of a broken heart. He can hardly fathom the pain you endured when your mother left and your father sent you away. He understands that these experiences have left you feeling rejected, unwanted, and often inadequate; it's no wonder you tend to be shy and reserved around others.
Everyone except him.
Regardless of whether you have positive feelings for him or not, he remains unaware of your true sentiments. One thing he does recognize is your fearless nature when it comes to expressing your opinions or calling him out when necessary; perhaps thatâs why he enjoys provoking you so much. Although only a few days have passed, he already longs for the playful banter and friendly arguments you shared. He misses the mischievous sparkle in your eyes when you throw a comeback his way. He yearns for the delightful sound of your laughter when he succeeds in making you smile, feeling as if he has just achieved a remarkable victory. Yet, above all else, he simply misses you.
The last conversation you had was on the night he kissed you. And he fucking ruined everything. He was completely at a loss about what had just happened to him. He had never felt this nervous around a girl before. He knows heâs a great kisser, but the instant he pressed his lips against yours, it was as if he had never kissed anyone in his life. Still, his heart raced in overdrive every time he thought about how your lips felt against his. He could have performed much better, but thereâs no use in dwelling on the past. All he knows is that the next time an opportunity like that arises, he promises to kiss you passionately and make it the best kiss you've ever experienced. And he hopes that next time comes soon because time is slipping away for the two of you.
đÛ¶à§
Wonwoo should feel relieved now that he has completed his business project, but instead, he feels a sense of unease. Thatâs why he chose to skip the company dinner and head straight home. As he drives, an overwhelming sense of dread washes over him, as if he knows something is amiss but canât quite pinpoint what it is.
"Where is she?" he asks one of the housekeepers when he walks into the house.
"Sheâs been in her room all day, Sir," she replies.
Wonwoo quietly mutters a quick thank you before hurrying up the stairs. He walks down the dimly lit hallway, pauses at your door, knocks, and waits. When no response comes, he decides not to knock again. Instead, he pushes the door open and steps into your room. His gaze quickly lands on your bed, and he lets out a huge sigh of relief upon spotting the lump beneath the covers.
Is she already asleep? he wonders, glancing at his wristwatch, which reads five-thirty. That's quite early. He approaches the bed and stands beside it. Gently, he pulls back the covers, and his heart races when he finally sees you. Your face is mostly hidden by your hair, prompting him to brush it aside, only to be taken aback. Your skin feels incredibly hot to the touch, and your face is damp with sweat.
Wonwoo kneels beside the bed and presses the back of his hand against your neck. "Sweetheart," he calls softly. "You're burning up, baby. Are you okay?"
You murmur something he can't quite hear, and as he observes your lips moving, he notices that you are trembling uncontrollably. Oh fuck. Panic rises in his chest, and he immediately places his arms under your body to scoop you up.
You groan at the abrupt movement, your heavy eyelids fluttering open to meet his gaze. You appear taken aback. "Wh-what are you doing, Wonwoo?"
"I'm taking you to the doctor," he replies, keeping his eyes fixed ahead as he strides toward the door.
"Put me down, I'm fine."
"Don't argue with me," he counters, still not glancing at you. "I won't accept a refusal."
You roll your eyes. "You're acting like I'm having a heart attack or something⊠itâs just a fever, Wonwoo; it'll probably go a-."
Suddenly, Wonwoo halts and looks down at you with such a stern expression that it leaves you speechless. You blink up at him, feeling a bit flustered. "I'm taking you to the doctor, and that's final," he states, leaving no room for debate. With a frustrated huff, you finally concede, your lips pouting slightly.
Wonwoo felt a rush of warmth coursing through his veins. He inhaled deeply, battling the sudden desire to press his lips against yours. A sense of mild shame washed over him, knowing you were unwell and that he shouldnât be having such thoughts. Perhaps it was just because he missed you so intensely because how does someone manage to look so goddamn kissable even when they are sick, it's ridiculous. Damn her.
"Can you at least put me down? I can walk justâ" Your eyes widen as Wonwoo suddenly leans closer.
"Do I need to kiss you to shut you up?" he murmurs just above your lips. You swallow hard, feeling the heat rise in your cheeks as he notices the blush spreading. A warm feeling fills his chest, and a smile appears on his face.
Beautiful little brat.
It has been a while since you last saw Wonwoo, and now heâs carrying you like a charming prince, convinced of his own charm. And now heâs even suggesting heâll kiss you? Youâre at a loss for words, your thoughts muddled and heavy.
As Wonwoo carries you down the stairs, you choose silence. A housekeeper gives you a concerned glance, and you manage a faint smile to reassure her that youâre alright.
âWeâll be out for a bit,â Wonwoo informs her as he strides through the open door toward the driveway where his car awaits. You remain silent even as he places you gently in the passenger seat and fastens your safety belt. He then walks around to the driverâs side, and you watch quietly as he starts the engine and secures his own seatbelt.
Despite your illness, his good looks continue to captivate you. Attraction is indeed a mysterious force. Seeing him in his work attire always ignites a spark, and now, with his suit jacket removed and only a white dress shirt onâbuttons undoneâit's even more potent. You also realize this is your first time witnessing Wonwoo drive; typically, it's been Mr. Lee, his chauffeur, who has taken you both around.
âWhere is Mrââ You gasp, pressing your lips together as you suddenly remember his earlier words. Do I have to kiss you to shut you up? His voice echoes in your mind, causing your cheeks to flush once more.
Wonwoo glances at you, raising an eyebrow in curiosity. A moment later, understanding seems to wash over him, and he chuckles. "You can talk, baby. I'm not going to kiss you." He averts his gaze back to the road ahead. "Not now."
Not now...
As you attempt to compose yourself, a brief silence envelops the car. His words are making you increasingly nervous. You clear your throat and finally inquire, "Where is Mr. Lee?"
"His wife went into labor yesterday, so I'm giving him some time off." You donât press for more details; you simply lack the energy to continue.
As the car halts at the first traffic light, Wonwoo glances at you. His expression softens as he takes in your frail condition. He gently reaches out to touch your forehead, wincing at the heat radiating from your skin. "Poor baby," he murmurs, lovingly brushing his knuckles against your cheek.
For reasons you can't quite comprehend, his tender gesture brings tears to your eyes; this kind of care is something you've longed for throughout your life.
"Are you taking me to the hospital?" you inquire.
He shakes his head lightly. "I'm taking you to Mingyu's clinic."
"Mingyu, as in your friend Mingyu?"
"Exactly."
Kim Mingyu is likely the most attractive doctor you've ever encountered. Not only that, but he is also warm and approachable. Just ten minutes into your appointment, you find yourself genuinely liking him. However, your feelings shift when he says, "I need to give you a shot to bring down your fever."
You donât want to appear cowardly, but everyone has their fears, and for you, it's needles. This is why you never got your ears pierced, unlike everyone else. And why you were hesitant to visit the doctor.
Your face pales, and it must show because Doctor Kim is now smiling. "Are you scared?" he asks. You respond with a small nod and a shy smile. He chuckles. "What a cutie."
Almost instantly, Wonwoo clears his throat beside you. "Doctor Kim..." he says calmly, though it feels more like a warning than anything else.Â
The tall doctor smiles to himself as he turns away to gather the necessary tools for your injection. Meanwhile, you nervously fidget with your thumbs, watching him pick up a syringe.
Wonwoo observes you the entire time, wanting to alleviate your anxiety but unsure how to do so. Despite his uncertainty, he gently places his hand over yours while his other hand softly strokes your back. When you glance at him, he offers you a warm and reassuring smile. "It's okay," he comforts you. "Just focus on me."
You follow his advice, and soon you feel a chilly sensation on your upper arm as Doctor Kim wipes the alcohol swab across your skin. Anticipating what's next, you shut your eyes tightly and hold your breath. You stifle a wince as the needle pierces your skin, refusing to sound like a child.
"All done," the doctor announces after applying a plaster to your arm. Opening your eyes, you see Wonwoo still watching you with concern. "Are you alright?" he asks, gently brushing his thumb over the back of your hand.
You manage a small nod. "I'm okay." Wonwoo smiles and gives you a gentle pat on the head. It's a simple gesture, yet it stirs all sorts of feelings within you. This prompts Mingyu to clear his throat, and you shift your attention back to the doctor.
"You'll feel better soon. You've just been really stressed lately," he says. "Let me write you a prescription for your headache, and then youâll be good to go. Make sure to rest and try not to worry too much."
"I will, thank you, Doctor Kim."
He looks up from his prescription pad. "You can just call me Minâwait, how old are you again?"
"I'm twenty-one."
"Just like Hana," he smiles fondly, leaving you curious about her identity. "You can call me Mingyu oppa, then," he adds.
âOppa my ass," Wonwoo snorted. "She doesnât even call me oppa.â
"Well, thatâs your issue," the doctor retorts.
"Are we finished or not?" Wonwoo asks impatiently.
"Here," the doctor hands you a piece of paper to take to the pharmacy. "Get well soon, pretty."
"Thank you, oppa," you tease, bursting into giggles as Wonwoo groans. He frowns at you. "Iâm older than you too; why donât you ever call me oppa?"
You shrug. "Maybe because you donât act like one to me." The doctor snickers, while Wonwoo scowls. "What does an oppa behave like, exactly?"
"Like a man? I suppose."
He raises an eyebrow. "Are you implying that I act like a child?"
You flash him a playful grin, gasping as he hooks his foot around your stool leg and pulls you closer. With his arms brushing against yours, he leans in, whispering near your ear.
"Should I take you home and show you just how manly I can be?" he murmurs. Mingyu must have overheard because he started spluttering.
"You're disgusting, Wonwoo..." he coughs between words. Your face flushes bright red, and you smack him lightly on the chest in retaliation. Wonwoo grins at your embarrassment.
"Letâs head home, baby." He takes your hand and leads you toward the door.
"Wonwoo," the doctor calls just as heâs about to open the door. Wonwoo releases your hand and turns to face his friend. "Yeah?"
"Hana is back," Mingyu says.
A tense silence ensues as you glance between the two men. "Oh, how is she doing?" Wonwoo asks, his tone serious, heightening your curiosity.
Who is she? A friend, perhaps?
"Sheâs... sheâs doing well," Mingyu replies. "We should catch up soon. Are you free to join us for the gathering this Sunday at Chanâs place?" You look at Wonwoo, waiting for his response. His silence suggests heâs unsure, maybe even reluctant.
"Itâs been a while, Jeon; she really misses you," Mingyu encourages. "Joshua and the rest will be there too."
"Sure...," Wonwoo consents. "Iâll be there."
As he leads you out of the room, you notice a shift in his demeanor; he seems unusually quiet. Unable to hold back your curiosity any longer, you ask, "Whoâs Hana?"
"His little sister," is all he replies. Your thoughts drift to this person named Hana. You picture her as beautiful, just like her handsome brother, and wonder about their relationship and why Wonwoo hesitated to accept Mingyu's dinner invitation.Â
Did something happen between them?
While your curiosity is piqued, you remind yourself that itâs not your business. If Wonwoo wants you to know, he will tell you. So, you push those thoughts aside and head to the pharmacy to pick up your meds. By the time you leave Mingyu's clinic, the sky has darkened. Whatever the doctor injected must've worked wonders because you feel less lethargic as Wonwoo leads you to his car.
"You have a nice car," you say absent-mindedly, smoothing your hand over the sleek dashboard.
"Do you want one?" he asks, turning to gauge your reaction.
"Wh-what?" you squeak. How could he ask that so casually? This car must be incredibly expensive. But then again, this man is loaded. "No," you quickly add. "I donât even know how to drive."
"You can learn," he replies.
Getting a driver's license is on your bucket list this year, and the thought of checking that off makes you excited. "Will you... teach me?" you ask hesitantly, considering how busy he has been lately.
"Of course," he says. "How about we start this Sunday?"
You canât contain your excitement as you respond, "Okay."
He smiles at your enthusiasm, then hesitates, as if unsure about something.
"What is it, Wonwoo?" you encourage.
"Do you want to come with me to the gathering this Sunday night?"
"The one Mingyu invited you to?" you ask, tilting your head. He nods in agreement. "Do you want me to come with you?"
"Iâd be thrilled if you could. Iâve been wanting to introduce you to my friends, but I know being around a group makes you uncomfortable. So, you donât have to say yes if it doesnât feel right."
You smile at his rambling, and he seems to realize it too, smiling shyly as he rubs the back of his neck. Itâs a side of him you havenât seen beforeârefreshing and endearing.
"Yes, Wonwoo, Iâll be there for you," you say willingly, knowing you might feel anxious that day, but also trusting that Wonwoo will be there. He returns your smile with gratitude. "Thank you."
The car falls into a comfortable silence as you gaze out the window, enjoying the night view of the city lights. Thereâs something romantic about it, and you swear you feel a flutter every time you catch Wonwooâs reflection in the side window as he glances at you.
When the car stops at a red light, you feel the warmth of Wonwooâs hand on your thigh, startling you. You look down at his hand, then back up to find his gaze fixed on you.
"What do you want for dinner?" he asks, lightly tapping your skin with his index finger. Amidst your nervousness, you focus and respond.
"Can we get McDonald's?"
"You're still sick, baby," he gives your thigh a gentle squeeze.
"Letâs get something healthier, okay?" You nearly start hyperventilating. Youâre unsure about the sudden affection heâs showing today. All the contact feels intimate, making your stomach flip.
"Should we get something with soup instead?" he suggests, pulling you from your thoughts. "I know a place that serves great Samgyetang."
"Yeah," you nod. "That sounds good."
Wonwoo acknowledges that heâs being unusually touchy today, but he knows he has nothing to lose. Time is short, and with uncertainty looming over the next three weeks, he doesnât want to waste any moments with you.
He canât deny that his feelings for you have deepened, especially after spending the day together. This is why he needs to know if you're comfortable with his advances, as eventually, he wants more. First, he wants to kiss you, then take you to his bed and explore all the things he's dreamed of doing with you.
Baby steps. He reminds himself. You donât want to scare her off. Presently, you and Wonwoo are in the lift, heading to the Korean restaurant on the top floor. He glances down at your hands, still intertwined.
"Truth or Dare?" he initiates. You look up at him and smile softly, warming his heart as he realizes you must have missed playing this silly game as much as he does.
"Dare," you choose. Itâs not the answer Wonwoo expected, but thatâs fine; he has a plan. With a slow smirk spreading across his face, he says, "Call me Wonwoo oppa." You make a face of disgust at his request.
"I changed my mind. Truth." Even better, Wonwoo thinks.
He looks down at your hands again. "Do you like this?" He lifts them to his chest. "Me holding your handâdo you like it?" You take a moment to think, wrestling with different answers before finally nodding and murmuring, "Yes."
Wonwoo feels like heâs just won a trophy. âI love holding your hand too,â he wants to shout in victory, but that would be too much.
God, this girl is driving me crazy.
Who would have thought that a guy like him would be so excited over something as simple as hand-holding? Itâs not even about sex. He chuckles and shakes his head at himself.
You give him a curious frown. "Are you okay?"
"Do you miss Uni?" he deflects your question. "Your friends... theyâre all in LA, right?"
"I do miss learning, but I donât miss living there," you reply, a hint of sadness in your smile. "Itâs quite lonely there."
Something about that tugs at his heartstrings. He doesnât want you to feel lonely. "What about your friends?"
"I only have one close friend, Vernon." Thereâs warmth in your voice when you mention him. "But heâs not in the same classes as me, so we donât see each other often. We call every day, though."
"Thatâs good," Wonwoo smiles. "Youâll make more friends this Sunday. Joshua and the others will probably bring their girlfriends."
You look unsure, and he senses your self-doubt. "Theyâre all good people," he assures. "Youâll like them, and I know theyâll like you too." Just like I do.
You smile shyly. "I hope so."
đÛ¶à§
Do you know that feeling you get when you are in the last chapter of a good book? That longing for more? That feeling of not wanting to say goodbye? You feel the same way when you walk down the hallway towards your room with Wonwoo beside you. Though it is rather presumptuous of you to say, you'd like to believe that Wonwoo feels the same way, too. Because even if he isn't talking, he is walking slower than usual, as if he doesn't want to say goodbye to you and to this night.
Today has been a special one for the both of you. A lot has happened in the past hours spent together. And if there's one thing you realize you realize that your feelings for Wonwoo are growing. There's no point denying it anymore because it is there. Although you can't help the fear that grips you every time you think about the possibility of him leaving. But is it so wrong to hope for a happy ending? For once you just want to throw caution to the wind and enjoy what is given to you in this moment.
"We're here," Wonwoo announces as we reach the end of the hallway where your room is.
You turn to stare up at him. "Thank you for today." you smile, leaving a moment of still silence before you add, "And dinner⊠I had a great time."
"Me too." The silence continues to stretch as he drops his gaze to your mouth and lingers. The butterflies in your belly started flapping their wings all at once. You watch as he swallows and somewhere inside, you're hoping he would kiss you or make a move of some sort. But⊠He lifts his gaze and lets go of your hand. "You should get some rest."
You feel a pang of disappointment at the sudden loss of contact. You're confused. One moment he is being all touchy, and the next moment he is pulling back like this.
"Iâm going for a swim," He says. "I'll be at the pool if you need me."
You force a smile. "Good night, Wonwoo."
"Rest well, baby."
You enter your room and close the door behind you, exhaling. What was this sudden awkwardness and hesitation between us? You wonder to yourself as you walk into the bathroom.
After a long shower, you get in bed and try to get yourself to sleep but your mind doesn't seem to allow you to. You are still confused, and frustrated. And as you lay there in silence, it suddenly occurs to you that there is a possibility Wonwoo might think you're inexperienced when it comes to sex. You remember him asking about it before; if you're a virgin, and you had refused to answer. He must've thought so, of course, considering how you always get all shy and jitterish every time he touches you.Â
You sit up in bed, a hopeful smile spreading across your face when every thought in your head seems to fall into place. So this is why Wonwoo has been so unsure to make a move. Because he doesn't want to scare you off. Because he is waiting for you to be ready. Something warm moves through your chest.Â
What a sweet soul he is. Has he always been this way? Or are you only discovering this side of him because you've fallen for him?
You hop off the bed, feeling unsure and nervous, yet there's this longing so deep that it is making your heart pound. You've never moved so fast in your life as you hurry to change into your nude colored bathing suit before putting on a bathrobe. You give your appearance a quick check in the mirror before striding out of your room. Rushing down the stairs, you ponder through the things you are going to say to Wonwoo when you see him. In the midst of your nervousness, you can't think of anything. So you can only hope that you'll find the right words to say when you see him, soon.
The sliding door that leads to the backyard pool is left slightly ajar. You hear the splashing sound of the water as you step out into the open. The backyard is slightly dim but you easily catch sight of Wonwoo's naked back. Your gaze slides along his bare shoulders and you feel your stomach clenches at how broad his physique is. He has his upper arms stretched along the pool ledge, staring thoughtfully up at the starry sky. You wonder what, or who is in his mind at this very moment, and you find yourself praying that it is you he is thinking about.Â
You glance down at yourself. Your hands, they are slightly trembling as you untie the knot of your robe, letting it fall freely over your shoulders to the ground. Staring down at your semi-naked self, doubt washes over you instantly. What if Wonwoo doesn't like what he sees. You are sure he has been with many women before, and for a guy as attractive as him, he must have high standards. You feel the sudden urge to run away, back into your bedroom and hide, but it's too late now because when you lift your head, you realize Wonwoo is already staring.
Your breath catches when you meet his eyes. He stares at your features first, then slowly, his gaze drops and drags down to your body, drinking every inch of you. The air around you suddenly feels so thick, and your heart nearly bursts as you watch the lump in his throat rise and fall.
You clear your throat softly to get him to look at your face, and he did. There is tenderness mixed with desire in his eyes, and you're both thrilled and unsure.Â
"Can I join you?" your voice came out soft.
Wonwoo takes a moment to process your question, then he says, "The water is freezing, baby, I don't want you to get sick again." You press the back of your hand on your neck, checking your body temperature. "My fever has gone down. I'm feeling much better now.â
"Get in then." He says, turning his head around to face the water again.
You walk over to the poolside and lower yourself into a squatting position. Wonwoo feels your presence close to him that made him turn his head towards you again. He keeps his eyes on you as you dip your legs into the water before sliding your body in. The water rises all the way to your collarbone and you shiver at the sudden cold sensation that runs through your body.
"Told you it's cold," Wonwoo mumbles. "Come here, baby." He reaches for your hand underwater and moves you to stand with your back to him.
Butterflies take flight in your stomach. What surprises you most is when he wraps his arms around your waist as he hugs you from behind. âBetter?â His whispers in your ear.
"Yeah," you breathe, and despite your racing heart, you let your body relax in his hold.
âI was hoping you'd come and you did." he rests his chin on top of your head. "Did you read my mind, mmh?"
You huff softly. "I can hear you calling my name from up there." Wonwoo chuckles. "Why did you come here though? Can't sleep?"
You hum, leaving a beat of silence before you confess, "I couldn't stop thinking about you."
"Me too." He says. "I think about you all the time.â
You let out a soft breath as a soft smile tugs at your lips. Here in the quiet, the beating of his heart sounded so clear in your ears, and so do yours. Glancing to your side and up, you find him gazing up at the sky again, seemingly in deep thoughts. In the dimness of the night, the moonlight illuminates his features, strands of wet hair fall over his forehead, and you take the opportunity to study his handsome face. Wonwoo musĆ„'ve felt you staring because he is lowering his gaze to look at you now. You suddenly feel shy by his closeness, by the soft way he is staring at you.Â
"What did you do these past few days when I was gone?" He asks out of nowhere, the question random as if he's trying to defuse the thick tension in the air.
"I did a lot of thinking and worrying..." you huff and shake your head. He turns you around to make you look at him. "Worrying about what?"
Your answer might come off silly to him but you decided to be honest. "I thought you were purposely avoiding me because of the kiss...because you didn't enjoy kissing me."
A frown marred his expression. "That's what you were worrying about?"
You show him a small embarrassed smile before dropping your gaze to stare at his chest. "Silly, I know."â
Wonwoo grips your chin and gently tilts your head up, making you look at him again. âThat might not be the best kiss, I know, but I enjoyed it." He claims. "I enjoyed kissing you so much I want to do it again," He lowers his gaze to your mouth and swipes the back of his thumb over your bottom lip. "I want to do it now...if you'd let meâŠâÂ
You blink up at him, the surprise causes your lips to part a little. Wonwoo gazes at you expectantly, waiting for your approval. Then you nod, and that small gesture brings a soft smile to his face. He leans closer and weaves his fingers through your hair. Your eyes flutter close and the butterflies take flight in your stomach when he presses his lips on your lips.
Unlike the first time he kissed you, his mouth is moving more skillfully, more firmly this time. You slide your hands up to the back of his neck and return his kiss with equal passion. He groans into your mouth, the tip of his tongue sweeps across the seam of your lips, and you part your mouth in an invitation. Without hesitation, his tongue slides into your mouth to meet yours, and you make a whimpering sound when he bites down on your lower lip, tugging at it as he groans.Â
His hold around your waist turns bruising and he roughly turns you around to back you against the pool wall. You gasp when he presses his body closer to you, his hands sliding down from your waist to the back of your thighs. You instinctively wrap your legs around his hips, and your chest emerges from the water with the elevation. His hard on is now positioned against your womanhood, and your body reacts in pure instinct, grinding yourself against him with no inhibition.Â
He grunts into your mouth and from there, the kiss quickly turns wet and dirty. You continue grinding yourself against him, and soon the ache between your legs is getting unbearable. You need more, but to your dismay, Wonwoo pulls his mouth away from you.Â
You blink at him, panting and confused. "W-why did you stop?â His face is contorted as though he is restraining himself from something. What though?
"If we don't stop," he says, his voice a hoarse whisper. "I'll end up fucking you in this pool and I can't promise l'll be gentle with you, baby.."
âIt's okay," your answer came so quickly it surprised him. You bite your lips in a shy smile. "I mean⊠you don't have to be gentle with me, Wonwoo."
"I don't want to hurt youâŠâ He worries and you smooth your hands over his bare chest, feeling his heartbeat under your fingertips. His eyes flared, and it's making your heart drums with nervous excitement. "I don't know if you know this but Iâm not a virgin anymore, so you don't have to, you know, hold back with me."
Wonwoo looks more amused than surprised by your admission. The corner of his lips curled up into a grin. "Are you telling me you like it hard, baby?" Your cheek flares up and he lets out a huff when he notices it.Â
"Is that why you came to me wearing this?" He lowered his gaze to your bathing suit. You nod.Â
"Do you like it?"
"I've never seen anything so beautiful," One of his hands hikes up your waistline, cupping your breast before tugging the neckline of your bathing suit to the side until your nipple is exposed.Â
You swallow heavily. "You're too good to be true, babyâŠ" He glances up, watching you with heated eyes as he rubbed his thumb over your bud. "Do you like it when I touch you here, mmh?" He ended his question with a light pinch on your bud.
You expel a soft moan and Wonwoo takes it as a yes. He keeps his piercing gaze on you as he lowers his head to take your nipple into his hot mouth, his tongue twirling around the tip, teasing you for a while before he draws it in between his teeth in one long pull.
"W-Wonwoo.." you squeeze your legs tighter around his hips, feeling his erection poking deeper against your woman parts. The friction coaxes a low grunts out of him. He lifts his head from your chest to meet your gaze, his eyes smoldered with desire. His free hand is now coasting along your inner thigh, hiking up until his thumb is pressing over your underwear. He pulled the hem aside to reveal your pussy.Â
"What about this?" He starts to rub his thumb over your clit continuously in a tormentingly slow manner.
"More..." you beg breathily. "Please...," a moan slips when he thrusts two fingers inside you, keeping his eyes on you as he fulfills your wish for more. Your inner wall clenches around his digit with each push.
"So fucking tight..." he murmurs low under his breath as he works his finger in and out of you in a lazy manner. "How long has it been since the last time you're fucked, baby?"
Through your lust-filled haze, you can't even bring yourself to think. So you thoughtlessly mutter, "It's been a while."Â
His free hand trails from the side of your neck, up, to cup your face, "So delicate and beautiful," his voice thick, brimming with lust as he caresses your cheekbone. "Makes me want to protect and ruin you all at the same time," he let out deep chuckles. "Is that even possible?"
His hand disappears into your hair, and he leans in to kiss you sweet and slow, while his other hand continues to fuck your pussy, as sweet and slowly as his kiss. Although his touch brings pleasure to your body, it isn't enough to relieve that overwhelming ache between your legs, if possible, it only worsens it, making you more needy and desperate. So needy you start whining and moaning to beg for more. So desperate you start rocking your hips against his fingers to take control.
Wonwoo's fingers make a fist around your hair and he tugs it back, making your lips to detach from his. He looks into your eyes, his gaze dark and intense. "Stop it or I'll stop." He warns you.Â
You still and nod timidly, surprised to discover this dominant side of him, but even more surprised by your own submission. You didn't know you have it in you, considering how much you despise him ordering you around. But maybe it's different during sex, because you find it such a turn on when he takes control like this.
"Good girl," Wonwoo whispers his praise over your mouth. âNow tell me what you want, baby."
You drop your gaze to the hard-on underneath his black swim shorts. Although you can't see it well due to it being underwater, you can feel it damn well and Wonwoo gets the message. He hums and pulls his fingers out of your tight hole, causing a small gasp to fall from your lips. You loosen your thighs around his hips so he could remove his swim shorts. Your breathing slows when he wraps his fingers around the base of his cock. His jaw clenched as he gives it a few pumps before he slaps it hard over your pussy, drawing a lewd purr out of you.
Wonwoo brings his eyes up to stare at you, his dark pupils dilating. "I was planning to take it nice and slow today," He starts rubbing the tip of his cock over your slit and watches as you squirm against him.
"But you...God, you are one hell of a temptation to resist, aren't you?"
âWonwoo, please.." your breath comes out ragged. "I don't think I can take it any- fuck!" The air is knocked out of you when he roughly slams his cock into you, stretching you so good you cry out a lewd sound of pleasure. You feel so full you can barely breathe, and he isn't even fully inside you yet.
Wonwoo drops his head to your shoulder and you feel his warm heavy pants fanning against your skin. "Baby, you're so tight my cock can barely fit," Wonwoo breathes out harshly and moans when you unconsciously squeeze around his cock. He lifts his head from your shoulder and plants his hand on the pool edge on each side of you.
Your heart nearly beats out of your chest when Wonwoo holds you in his gaze. His jaw is tight and you notice the bulging veins around his neck. He looks so masculine, so thoroughly turned on, and knowing that it is you who made him like this gives you a sense of ease and a little boost of confidence.Â
Feeling bolder now, you lean forward to put your mouth close to his ear. "Wonwoo." you whisper, parting your lips to pull his earlobe in between your teeth. "Fuck me, please, I can't wait any longerâŠâ
"Jesus," He curses roughly. And when you lean back to stare at him, the heat in his brown eyes is growing hotter. "Where is this side of you coming from?" You chew your bottom lip through a smile. "I think you bring it out of me.â
âFuck, you're so hot," he says hoarsely, moaning a little when your pussy clenched around his cock. "Hold on to me, baby." He orders, so you do as told, sliding your hands up and slinging them around his shoulder. He presses his lips in a thin line as he slides his cock out of you, leaving just the tip inside you. And with a grunt, he slams his cock deep inside you, until you are hugging every throbbing inch of him. Your fingers dig into his back in a reflex as he lets out a low guttural sound from the back of his throat.
He leans forward to capture your mouth in a hard kiss, and then he is pounding into you, driving his dick deep inside you mercilessly. It almost feels like he's going to rip you apart because he is so big, and you'd never been fucked so hard like this. With each thrust, the water sloshes all around and you are pushed harder against the wall.Â
You are a mess of moans and whimpers, and if it wasn't for the kiss that's muffling your lewd voice, you'll likely wake the housekeepers from their slumbers.
"How does my cock make you feel, sweetheart?" He whispers through a husky groan as he pumps his thick length in and out of you.
"So good," you say breathlessly over his mouth. "You make me feel so good, Wonwoo."
His thrusts are becoming quicker and harder now. He is fucking you as if he is losing control of himself, like he's a wild animal let loose of its cage. A beast unleashed. And it wasn't long until you feel that knot coiling up in your stomach
âWonwoo," you panted heavily. "I-I'm close."
âI know, baby," He slips his hand under your stomach. He presses his thumb on your clit and pulls back to watch as he starts rubbing it aggressively. "Cum, cum for me."
A cry, almost a scream tears out of you as your body quakes and shudders against him. Your walls are convulsing around him but he didn't stop pounding his cock into you. Soon enough, you feel him swelling inside you as his orgasm nears. His long, guttural groan sounded in your ears, and with one last thrust, he jerks against you and unloads his cum into your pussy.Â
âFuck," Wonwoo grunts harshly before he slumps into you. He drops his head to your shoulder as breathes heavily. Your thighs loosen around his hips and you drop your legs to the pool tiles, too languid to hold them up. As you try to moderate your breathing, reality begins to sink. Wonwoo has just cummed inside of you, without protection. Fear grips you tight in your chest.Â
"Wonwoo," you pat on his back and speak into his ear. "...we didn't use a condom."
He lifts his head, his chest inflating and deflating as he tries to regain his composure. "Don't worry, I'm clean." He finally says.
"It's not that," you explain. "I'm not on the pill." Wonwoo considers it calmly, as if you didn't just tell him the 'news' most men fear the most.Â
"One time is probably okay." He assures. "But if you end up pregnant, I promise I'll take care of you...and our baby."
Your heart soars. "Our⊠baby?" you voice out softly, half in disbelief, half liking how the words sounded when he said it.Â
"I just filled my sperm in your vagina, whose baby would it be if it's not ours?"
Your body shook as you laughed. No one you know has ever used the word 'sperm' and 'vagina' in a sentence. God, you really adore this funny and sexy man. You give him a smile. "You know it's funny how we do things the reverse way."
"Reverse way?"
You nod. "Usually, people fall in love first before they get married and make babies, but for us...it's the other way around."
"I don't think so," Wonwoo disagrees. "Because I think l've passed the first step."
"First step?" you ask. "What do you mean?" His answer is to lean in and kiss you. Sweet and softly. A complete opposite to the wild pool sex the two of you just had. The kiss lasted for a while before he pulled back to stare at you. His eyes hold so much emotion that it is making your heart rate go overdrive.
"When I got home today," He starts. "for a moment there, I had this bad feeling that you were gone, that you left me... and it scared me so much, baby." The expression in his eyes is something close to pain. "I know we don't have much time together, and I know if you decide not to marry me, I can't force you to stay...but if you leave, sweetheart⊠I'd be so broken because you,'" He sucks in a shaky breath. "You're starting to mean everything to me.â
You're starting to mean everything to meâŠ
Your eyes roam over his face to search for any trace of mischief, or deception maybe, but there's none. He is being truthful. God. You are hit by a wave of emotions so intense you know you will likely burst into tears. "I..." Your lips part and unpart, trying to form a word but nothing comes out.
A look of understanding laces his eyes and he smiles. "It's okay, sweetheart. You don't have to say anything if you're not ready.âÂ
Unlike Wonwoo, you are not someone who is good at expressing your feelings. But he has just shown you parts of him, and you know it is only right if you do too.
âI can't give you an answer yet because... honestly, I don't know it myself," you explain. "Marriage is a big thing and needs time to figure things out, Won," your hand moves up to cup his face.Â
"What I can tell you is, you mean something to me, and the thought of losing you scares me too." That brings a hopeful smile to his face. "Does that mean you'll stay?" He asks.
"Yes, Wonwoo." you return his smile. "I'Il stay as long as you want me to.â
đÛ¶à§
#jeon wonwoo#wonwoo#wonwoo fic#wonwoo fluff#wonwoo x reader#wonwoo x oc#svt fic#wonwoo smut#svt smut#seventeen smut#jeon wonwoo smut#svthub#smut#fluff#seventeen#wonwoo seventeen#wonwoo x y/n#wonwoo x you#svt
145 notes
·
View notes
Text
Threads of Desire: A Christmas to Remember - Chapter 4
Summary: After her night with Daryl, Y/N goes into work and discovers that Negan is already there waiting for her, desperate for a conversation. Multiple events lead to the two of them growing closer with Negan starting to realize he was blind to things in the past and it makes him feel guilty.
Characters: Negan Smith, the reader (OC), Maggie Greene, etc.
AO3 Link:Â https://archiveofourown.org/works/61111030/chapters/157485796
Warnings:Â Swearing, Cheating, Angst, Smut, Heavy Touching, A moment of non-con, etc.
Notes: I edited this at 2 in the morning. I'm sure I could have done a better job, but it's the best I have for now. In this chapter, there is some non-con in this chapter that could be uncomfortable for some reading. I want to put it out there beforehand.
Waking up this morning was hard. First, it was the hangover. The gnawing, aching migraine that felt miserable. Even opening her eyes was incredibly hard because the light that was filtering into the apartment increased the ache she was feeling. That was the alcohol hitting her back. Then it was the fact she didnât have an alarm set. So by the time she woke up at Darylâs place, she had no idea where she was or when it was. It took a while for her to gather herself. And surprisingly? She didnât give a fuck when she woke up this morning. That wasnât like her at all. Maybe after last night she decided to say fuck the world and do her own thing because at that moment? Nothing mattered to her.
At some point during the night she had fallen asleep only to wake up with Daryl laying face first into the pillows with his arm loosely hooked around her waist. Being in that position only reminded her how much Daryl actually wanted more out of their friendship. And thatâs why she thought sleeping with him was wrong in the first place. But that didnât stop her. Which really made her feel bad the longer she thought about it.
Daryl was always incredibly shy. It took a lot for her to even get him to say more than a sentence or two when they were hanging out together when they first started spending time together. And originally she had just thought they were friends. When Maggie and Negan slept together and she walked in on it? She was devastated. And she went to Daryl who said the most amazing things to her. They were both drunk and they fell into one another. Daryl had always commented that she should have fell in love with him instead of Negan, but she always thought he was joking at first. But it didnât take long for her to realize that Daryl did in fact have feelings for her. The only bad thing is that her feelings for Negan had always clouded those that she had for Daryl. The crush on Negan came first. Part of her had wished she met Daryl first because then she wouldnât have such conflicting feelings about everything.
Getting out of the bed wasnât that hard. Daryl was a heavy sleeper. So that meant that he wouldnât wake up when she left. It took her longer to get ready and before she left, she wrote him a note. Running away without saying some kind of goodbye after having sex last night was an absolute no-no in her book. Putting the note on the pillow she slept on last night, she knew that she needed to head out. Even though she would have rather stayed with Daryl to hang out for the rest of the day instead. Being late today was one thing, but if she was exceedingly late she knew sheâd never hear the end of it.
But the biggest problem? She didnât have any clothes at Darylâs. She had the clothes Daryl gave her and the dress she wore to the event. That meant she had to run to the store to get something nice enough to wear to work.
But because of her being late? That meant no coffee shop stop to pick up Maggieâs favorite drink. It was her having to run straight to work to get done what she needed to. Which was prepare Maggie for her meeting. Check the e-mails. See if there were any messages. Daily chores that Maggie had for her before Maggie even got to work. Then again? She even questioned if she would have gotten Maggie that stupid drink in the first place. From here on out, she really didnât feel like running to that coffee shop every morning. What was the point in going above and beyond for someone that wasnât even her friend and made that evidently clear? There was none.
Getting to work, she wished one of the stops she would have made was at a store to pick up some Tylenol. The headache that she had only grew worse with this cold weather and not having something all day was going to suck. There was no questioning that Maggie was going to be furious with her today. Especially since she didnât go out of her way to get that drink and she showed up a few hours later than she normally did. Maggie would see that as her being rebellious after what she discovered. And she could only picture what she was in for today.
Last night after they had slept together, Daryl had extensively attempted to get Y/N to reconsider her decision about staying at the company. Daryl wanted her to quit. Listing off all the reasons she didnât need to be there. And while she appreciated the idea of Daryl letting her live in his apartment for a while, she didnât want to be a loser. Anything she did, she wanted to do on her own. Which meant keeping her head down and doing what she could here until she could find another job. Daryl promised her safety and assured her she would have a place to stay, but that was a last resort for her. If nothing else worked, moving in with Daryl didnât seem so bad. It was nice that she had someone who promised that they wouldnât let anything happen to her. There was just one thing that Daryl couldnât keep safe. And that was her relationship with Neganâs daughter, Jordyn. Nothing was more important to her than Jordyn. So she didnât want to piss Maggie off that bad. Â
That didnât mean she forgot everything that happened or the things that she learned. Last night confirmed a lot of things for her. And that would change their friendship moving forward. Because now? She knew that their whole friendship was a sham. It was fake. A steppingstone for Maggie to feel better about herself. So that was something Y/N was going to have to live with too.
Waiting for the elevator today was twice as annoying as normal. Instead of pushing herself in with the large group of people waiting to get up, she just stood in the back until she could get a less busy one. But even the sound of the elevator was increasing the tension in her head. And it made her groan out. Pinching the bridge of her nose, she wished she would have just stayed at Darylâs. This was stupid. She could have maybe gotten away with one day off from work with Maggie. Made Maggie panic a bit. Because her head was throbbing.
Waiting for everyone to get off the elevator, she was the last to leave. Dragging her feet along, she didnât lift her head until she almost reached the office. But when she did? She felt her chest aching at the sight. Standing up from the couch in the office once he saw her near was Negan.
âShit,â she muttered under her breath noticing the way that his hazel eyes were locked on her already. It was too fucking early for this and she already felt terrible. With how quickly she rushed out this morning, she could only imagine how awful she must have looked. But him? He looked good. He always looked good. His hair was slicked back and he was wearing a pair of his black, thick framed glasses.
Pausing for a moment as she reached out for the door to the office, she wondered what she would even say. The last thing she wanted to do was talk to him right now. After the mess of things she made last night and what she learned with Maggie cheating, she didnât even want to see Negan for a long time. It would have been nice if there was someone that could have helped her get Negan out of that office, but she knew that everyone else was busy. And no one would do her any favors.
Lifting her head again she realized that there was a drink carrier with coffees on Maggieâs desk and it made her scoff. Assuming those were for Maggie had her rolling her eyes. Well, today would be like every other day.
âKeep your head down, say nothing,â she coached herself, so badly wanting this whole thing to be over with. If she could have gone back and erased everything she said from Neganâs mind, she wished she could have. Then again? She wished she could have erased what she had seen happen between Guy and Maggie too. That would have made seeing Negan much easier today. Pushing forward, she headed into the office. Opening the door, she stepped inside and it had Negan stepping forward. Shoving his hands into his pockets, it looked like Negan wanted to say something but the color drained from his face. âMorning.â
âGood morning,â he repeated back what she had said, his hazel eyes following her movements when she set the presentation drawings down in the corner of the room on Maggieâs drawing table. Right now? She was avoiding Negan at all costs, moving around the office like he wasnât even there. Heading over to the desk, she sat down in the chair and saw out of the corner of her eye that Negan was approaching it. âIf youâre waiting for Maggie, sheâs going to be a little while longer.â
âIâm not waiting for Maggie,â Negan grunted, his brow line creasing when he got to the area beside her. Sitting on the corner of the desk, his eyes were locked on her and he shrugged. âIâm here for you. I went to your apartment this morning, but you werenât there. So I came here.â
Pausing after logging into Maggieâs computer, she pushed the chair back and her eyes connected with Negan. Leaning back, Negan grabbed the drink that he had gotten for her. Holding it out for her, Negan teased it just beneath her nose, âI got you your favorite. Well, what I think your favorite still is after this long. I got you what your favorite was when the two of us were spending a lot of time together.â
Thinking things over, the realization started to set in. Exhaustion was still eating away at her. Accepting the latte that Negan had gotten for her, she took a sip of it. Giving a nod, she set it beside her and cleared her throat uneasily, âItâs still my favorite.â
âGood,â Negan seemed proud, reaching for the coffee that he had gotten himself. âIt means my memory isnât as shit as I thought it was.â
âWhy are you here?â she wondered, clutching tightly to the coffee cup that Negan had gotten for her. âAnd why would you even bother going to my apartment this morning? Last night was a mess. One we need to forget and just pretend didnât happen.â
âBecause you wouldnât answer your phone or any of your texts,â Negan explained, shrugging his shoulders, a frown tugging at his handsome features. âHow else am I gonna get you to talk to me? This was the only place I knew you would be.â
âI have a lot of work to do Negan,â she stressed to him, going back to look through the e-mails that were on the computer. âIf I donât get through all of these, Maggie is going to be really upset with me. Sheâs going to want me to have these finished by the time she gets here. Plus I have to prepare her things for her meeting today. Usually I get here much earlier than this, but I slept in this morning andâŠâ
âI think you needed to sleep in this morning,â Negan suggested, tipping his head to the side before taking a sip of his coffee. âHopefully you got a lot of sleep last night after you ran off on me and scared the shit out of me when you wouldnât answer your phone. A drunk girl running through the streets of New York so late at night isnât the best of ideas.â
Thinking about how last night went, she licked her lips and shifted in Maggieâs chair uncomfortably, âIâm a big girl Negan, I can take care of myself. And as for sleep? Not as much sleep as I would have wished to have gotten.â
Elaborating was not part of the plan there.
Pushing his way between her and the computer, Negan made it so she wouldnât be able to go through the e-mails that she did every morning. Huffing out, she snatched her coffee from the desk again and held onto it. Neganâs eyes were staring down at her and she felt like a child in that moment.
âI think Maggie will cope if you donât do exactly what she should be doing every morning, not you,â Negan suggested, his jaw flexing when he made it clear that he wasnât about to let her get to her work. âIâm not going anywhere. Iâm not leaving. Iâm here to talk to you and Iâm not leaving you alone until we talk today.â
âNegan, there is nothing to say,â she frowned, forcing herself to look away from his hazel eyes. So badly she wanted to tell him everything, but she knew what the outcome would be if she did. Nothing but trouble for her and she couldnât cause tension that would keep her away from Jordyn. âI was overly emotional last night and I let things get to me. Usually Iâm good at keeping my mouth shut. Last night, I wasnât. Trust me, itâs not going to happen again, so you donât have to worry.â
âBut Iâm already worried,â Negan slurred, clicking his tongue against the top of his mouth. âYou canât tell me not to fucking worry when Iâm already worried. Itâs there. It isnât leaving me. So fuck the whole donât worry thing. What I saw and heard yesterday? Thatâs not something Iâm used to. At all. So, Iâm pretty fucking worried.â
âYou have your own family to worry about,â she reminded him, still having a hard time looking at Negan. Both from what she did in front of him and what she knew about Maggie. âI appreciate that you care enough about me to come and check in on me, but I donât matter at the end of the day. Especially when it comes to your life.â
âYou matter very much to me,â Negan stammered, his raspy voice growing more concerned with the way she was talking about things. âI donât want you to end up in a place like I was when you had to help me through things. Thatâs a place I never want to end up back in, but more than anything thatâs a place I never want to see someone that I care about end up. Itâs a fucked up place.â
âI donât have time to end up in a place like that,â she assured Negan, taking another sip of the latte that he had gotten for her. Lifting her eyes, she stared up at him. There was genuine concern in his expression and she didnât even know why. âIf I had time to sit to myself and think about all the woes in my life, then yeah. I might end up in a place like that. Unfortunately, or maybe fortunately in this case, my job doesnât allow me the time for that. Is my life miserable? Yeah. Do I hate my job? Yes. I do. Do I think things that I want to so desperately say but then end up not saying them? Yes. But thatâs life. We all have to go through things we donât want to.â
âAnd Iâd like you to talk to me about those things,â Negan explained, sucking at his bottom lip after she rolled her eyes. âCome on, this isnât like you. The two of us are close and you are trying to push me away so hard.â
Feeling her phone buzzing, she reached for it to take a quick look to see that Daryl had texted her something.
Be fierce today. Youâve got this.
It made her smile that he sent her that. Especially after everything she had gone through.
âFor good reasons,â she pushed her seat forward toward the computer tapping at Neganâs hip in attempts to get him to move. âMaggie is going to kill me if her e-mails arenât checked and finished by the time that she gets here.â
âI want you to take a day off,â Negan announced, curling his fingers firmly around her wrist to give it a firm squeeze. âMy mom has Jordyn out for a grandma fun day. So come on. Be a rebel and spend the day with me. Like we used to. Weâll walk around. Maybe go to the Bryant Park Christmas Village. Go to lunch. Find things to do. And then you can come over tonight. Jordyn will be happy to have you there. Weâll play video games, Iâll make you a really nice dinner. We can watch Christmas movies together. Have hot chocolate by the fire. If youâre lucky, Iâll even put those tiny marshmallows in yours.â
âWhile that sounds amazing Negan, I canât do that anymore,â she noticed that he wasnât letting go of her wrist. Setting down her latte, her free hand covered his. A frown tugged at his features with her turning him down. âI have a job. One where it doesnât allow me to be able to do something like that. I would love to take off with you and spend all day with you. But Iâm not that girl that can just drop everything for you anymore. I have bills to pay. Or I lose everything.â
âI think Maggie will understand. She wouldnât want you being this upset,â Negan thought aloud, but that made Y/N smile and shake her head. âMaggie is your friend and if she knew how you were feeling, Iâm sure that she would support what Iâm trying to suggest here. No one would want you to be suffering like this.â
âI donât think thatâs at all what Maggie would think,â she stressed to Negan, hooking her fingers with his. Getting him to lower his hand, she nodded toward the computer again. Hinting to him that this was a must that she had to get done.
Sliding over, it was only a moment before the sound of the door being pushed open was heard. Both of them looked to the door to see what appeared to be an overwhelmed Maggie carrying multiple things in her arms. Big glasses covered her eyes and she looked infuriated.
âShit,â Y/N breathed under her breath. Sheâd gotten nothing done. The only thing she had done was make sure to bring the presentation that was needed today. Today, she was going to be in for it. And by the time that Maggie finally realized that Negan was sitting there with Y/N? Maggie looked like she could absolutely die right there on the spot.
âMorning,â Negan waved, his eyes following Maggieâs movements when she dropped everything down on the couch. Tugging her sunglasses from her face, Maggie looked between Y/N and Negan. Maggie looked like she could have fainted right then and there. Right now? Y/N was certain that Maggie thought she was telling Negan all about what she had learned the night before.
âMorning,â Maggie slurred her words, letting them linger when she stepped closer to the desk. Lowering down had Negan meeting her halfway in a quick kiss. With Negan kissing her back, Maggie could tell that they were still okay and it seemed like a large amount of weight was lifted from her shoulders. âWhat are you doing here honey?â
âWell,â Negan paused to consider what he was going to say. Looking back to Y/N, his Adamâs apple bounced in his throat and he shrugged. âTruthfully? Y/N and I were having a conversation last night. Then she remembered something she had to do and hopped out of my car. So I came here this morning to check in on her. And I was hoping to finish that conversation.â
âWhat about?â Maggie acted like she wasnât all that interested, her green eyes hooking with Y/Nâs. Shaking her head, Y/N let her know the best way that she could that she didnât tell Negan about what she walked in on last night with Maggie and Guy. Forcing herself to look away from Y/N, Maggie didnât want it to be clear that they were communicating without really saying anything.
âItâs kind of between the two of us,â Negan alerted Maggie getting an offended breath from Maggie. Hearing that surprised Y/N. Having Negan tell Maggie that she wasnât allowed to know what they talked about? Well that was shocking. âIt was just a conversation between two friends. Iâm sorry Mags, but sometimes I think things should stay personal between two people. If sheâs comfortable enough to talk to you about things in the future, then thatâs on her. But right now? Itâs between us.â
âNow Iâm suddenly curious,â Maggie looked to Y/N who dramatically shrugged at Neganâs response. Thankfully Negan didnât mouth vomit everything. Because that would have been bad for her in the end anyways. âNeither one of you keep things from me.â
Both Negan and Y/N laughed immediately at that comment eliciting a frustrated grunt from Maggie, âI guess I trusted you both more than I thought?â
âThere are some things you just donât need to know,â Y/N stressed to Maggie since Maggie had pretty much made her life miserable over the last four plus years. Keeping her personal life from Maggie just seemed like a good idea. While she wished it wasnât the case, if Maggie knew about some things in her life she was certain that Maggie would ruin them. Just like she did with Negan and this job. âDo you tell me everything?â
âFor the most partâŠâ Maggie started, but the glare that Y/N gave her was obviously directed at what they had talked about the night before. âNo, I guess youâre right. There are some things that need to be kept to ourselves.â
âExactly,â Negan snapped his fingers, a big cheesy smile tugging at his handsome features. âI was actually hoping that you would give Y/N a break today and let her take today off so we could go on an adventure.â
âWe?â Maggie repeated what she heard nervously, color flooding into her cheeks. âAnd by weâŠyou mean?â
âOh, just the two of us,â Negan wiggled his finger between him and Y/N. Hearing that had Maggie in a panic. And it was plastered all over her face. There was a sense of pride from that for Y/N. âI started to think about it, I considered Y/N to be my best friend before I started dating you. Then we got together and I just started to spend all my extra time with you. Thatâs not really fair to my friend, yâknow? I went from really spending every extra moment I had with her, to spending it all with you. I thought it would be cool to do something with her today. Like old times. Y/N does so much for me helping out with Jordyn. I thought it would be nice to give her a day out.â
âI see,â Maggieâs eyes locked with Y/N and, in that moment, Y/N knew that Maggie was furious with the idea that Negan had come up with. âWhile that sounds nice, and Iâm sure sheâd love to do that with you, she actually is going to be very busy today.â
âIâm sure you could survive one day without her,â Negan stood up from the desk, walking around it. Locking eyes with Maggie, he was almost pleading with her to let Y/N go with him. âIâm sure you could handle your messages, e-mails and what not for the rest of the day.â
âYou didnât finish the e-mails and messages?â Maggie looked beyond Negan with Y/N lowering her head down to her hand to bury it there. Oh, today was going to be fun. Snapping his fingers again, Negan got Maggieâs attention and had her huffing out. âItâs not just that Negan. You seeâŠâ
âHave you told her yet?â a booming voice caused all of them to jump with the door being thrown open. Getting everyoneâs attention, Guy took his sunglasses off hooking them to his silky white shirt. Once again, Guy was dressed very fashionably. To add to the white shirt was a pair of white slacks and white loafers. His dark hair was groomed nicely, a small amount of stubble over his face and his brown eyes were locked with Y/Nâs. âWhy does it look like nothing has been done yet?â
âI havenât had the time to tell her,â Maggie stammered, searching for the right words. Nervousness flooded Y/Nâs veins when Guy moved around the desk toward her. âI was thinking, Iâm not really sure that itâs the best idea Guy becauseâŠâ
âBlasphemy. Anyone who walks through a snowstorm in the middle of the night to assure that your work is here bright and early deserves a chance to experience what itâs like to be in the middle of everything,â Guy hushed Maggie, reaching for Y/N to get her to stand up and step before him. âWhat youâre wearing is cute, but itâs not going to work for today. Iâve already called a place down the street. They work with me, get me some things last minute. I assumed your size and requested a dress from them. Iâm going to need you to go grab it, put it on and rush back here. They are going to have you try it on there in case it doesnât fit. Theyâll have you pick out some shoes to go with it. Help you through the process. And if you want to, grab some jewelry that will go nice with it. Iâll pay for everything.â
âI uhâŠIâm sorry. But what?â Y/N felt flustered with how quickly Guy was talking along with the way that he spun her around to get a look at her. Warmth was flooding into her face wondering what the hell was going on. âWhy?â
âIâm going to have you join us in the meeting today. I just want to see you wearing something moreâŠVixen?â Guy stressed, waving his hand about while lowering his other hand that was still holding onto hers. âMaggie and I had a conversation about you. Being here for as long as you have been, Iâd like to see what you are capable of.â
âIâm just a personal assistant,â she was flustered, but caught the expression that Negan was giving her when she looked beyond Guyâs shoulder. Throwing his thumbs up in the air, Negan gave a dramatic nod. Pointing to his mouth, he gave her a cheesy smile as if to suggest she should smile. Noticing the way that Y/N was looking over his shoulder, Guy looked back and it had Negan swiftly covering his mouth. It looked ridiculous with Negan forcing himself to look somewhere else while using his free hand to stroke down over his jaw. Smirking, Guy had obviously caught onto the fact that Negan was gesturing her to do something but decided not to say anything.
âAre you?â Guy stammered, his dark eyes narrowing when he gave his attention back to Y/N. And really? She didnât know how to answer that. Obviously she did more than be Maggieâs personal assistant, but her job title was pretty much that alone. How would Guy know now of all times that she did more for Maggie than she should have. Out of frustration, it looked like Maggie tried to focus elsewhere when she moved around the desk to sit down at her computer. âGive me your cell phone.â
âWhy?â she wasnât sure what was happening, but when she dug into her pocket, Guy was quick to snatch it from her. Attempting to open it, Guy huffed and held it out for her so that she could open it for him. Going into her contacts, Guy was quick to put his number in that section. After, he sent himself a text so that way he would have her phone number too. During this whole thing, he kept motioning her to weight, holding up his index finger every so often since she was visibly uncomfortable with him holding her phone. Handing back her cell phone, Guy reached for his and sent her a text that appeared to be an address. âSomething tells me that you will surprise me. So head down the street and get the dress I picked out for you. You know what time the meeting is.â
Yelping, she felt Guy pushing her toward the door followed by him smacking firmly at her ass. That wasnât something she would really let anyone else get away with. But no one else said something, so she just assumed that she would keep her mouth shut in this moment. Grabbing her latte, she moved for her jacket with Guy watching her closely. Waving his hands to motion her to move faster, Guy sat on the corner of Maggieâs desk. By the expression on Maggieâs face? She was furious.
âIâm going to walk with her,â Negan explained moving around Guy to grab his coffee before moving to the couch to pick up his jacket that he had taken off when he got here. Working it up his arms, Negan pointed toward Y/N who was already headed out the door. It looked like Maggie was about to complain, but with Guy there she simply nodded her head and went back to work. Fuck, she was already nervous enough, the last thing Y/N needed right now was having Negan following her. âHey! Fucking wait for me.â
âWhere can I go? You know the elevator takes forever and itâs not like Iâll be able to sneak away before you get to me,â she pointed toward the closed elevator doors, getting a frustrated glance from Negan as he approached. Hitting the down button a few more times, she knew it would do nothing, but there was the hope that she could get this all over with quickly. âI donât know why you want to follow me. Itâs not like Iâm going to be able to open up to you about things on our walk over. Iâm nervous enough as it is.â
âYou shouldnât be nervous, this is a good thing,â Negan hushed her, adjusting his jacket so that he had it on properly when he stepped in beside her. âYou wanted more with this company and it looks like Guy wants to allow you have the opportunity for that.â
âBut Iâm wondering why,â she frowned, knowing that she couldnât open up to Negan about what she knew. There were a few reasons that she figured Guy was doing this. One, he wanted her to keep her mouth shut about what she saw with him and Maggie. Two, he wanted to have sex with her because he really seemed to be stressing that idea last night in Maggieâs apartment. Or three, he was going to test her and if she didnât prove herself to him, heâd fire her. So either way, none of the options were great. Especially since she knew that he wasnât doing this all of a sudden because he recognized her talents. Where Negan saw this as something good, she saw it as something complicated and worrisome. Being on Guy Vixenâs radar after last night didnât seem like the best thing in the world.
âDoes it matter?â Negan really didnât understand why she was acting upset about this whole thing. âWe were just talking about things last night. How you wanted more. How you didnât want to be just a personal assistant anymore. This is a good thing. Maybe Maggie and Guy talked about you and how talented you were.â
âI donât think they talked about me and my talents last night,â she hushed Negan, holding her hand up because she knew what they were doing last night. Talking about her work was not one of those things.
âWhy arenât you happier about this?â Negan pushed, giving her arm a supportive squeeze. âYou should be happy here. This is what you wanted. To feel seen. And now youâre being seen. Which is a good thing.â
âIâm not sure Iâm happy with the way that Iâm getting it,â she muttered, looking back over her shoulder to see through the glass panel walls that Guy and Maggie seemed to be bickering. Without meaning to, Y/N caught Guyâs attention when he realized that she was staring. Flashing her a smile and winking at her, Guy held up his hand to wave. It had a breath catching in her throat when she realized he was being flirty with her. âTruthfully? I think he wants to have sex with me.â
âHe wants toâŠâ Negan paused, looking back over his shoulder at the office just in time to see Guy waving at Y/N. Returning the gesture, Y/N waved and then turned on her heel to face the elevator again. Catching himself staring at Guy, Negan felt his face growing hot. âIsnât he gay?â
âApparently heâs pansexual,â she repeated what she had heard the night before from Maggie, clearing her throat uneasily. At least she wasnât the only person to assume that Guy was gay. âThatâs why Iâm not so sure I deserve this or want this.â
Negan was still staring at Guy by the time the elevator opened. Realizing that it was near closing, Negan stumbled in and cussed to himself, âI doubt thatâs the case. You heard him. He was impressed with you walking through a snowstorm to make sure that the work was done. WhichâŠâ Negan paused, his thick eyebrows furrowing. âHow did he know that you did that?â
Well shit. There he was using his brain in that moment, âOh,â she paused. Not she needed to think of something good that was honest without lying. Because Negan could always pick up on her lying for the most part. âWhen I got to Maggieâs apartment last night, she was there. I think Guy had walked her up to her apartment and they were still talking aboutâŠthings.â
âSo Maggie was home?â Negan confirmed leaving her wishing this elevator was a whole lot faster than it was. Everything inside of her was tense and it was so fucking hard even looking at Negan. âI tried calling her last night and she didnât answer.â
âShe was probably angry. The two of us were bickering,â she was quick to respond, but that also wasnât a lie. Swaying too far from the truth with Negan would be too hard so she was going to be as honest as she could while leaving some details out. âYou called her when she was likely distracted and pissed off. You know how I was last night Negan. I was drunk and not in the best of moods. No one would know that better than you.â
âBickering? The two of you were fighting?â Negan gathered, his head tipping to the side with his right eyebrow arching in curiosity. âIn front of Guy?â
âYeah, kind of. I guess. He wasnât really in the room we were in when we were having a heated discussion,â she thought back on last night knowing that Guy was mostly in Maggieâs bedroom when they were fighting it out with one another. After all these years being close to Negan, it was hard not just coming out and telling him the truth. In her opinion? He deserved to know everything. But with the threats she was given by Maggie, she knew that it wasnât her place to tell him. âIt was a complicated situation. I stormed out after our fight and maybe the two of them talked about me? Which makes this even worse for me. I donât know if they talked about me in a good or bad way.â
âLemme ask you this,â Negan began, stepping in closer to her in the elevator. Sweeping his finger in underneath her chin, he urged her to look up into his hazel eyes. Giving a weak smile, he shrugged his shoulders. âDo you really care how you ended up getting this chance? Maybe now is just your time. You rightfully deserve a moment to shine and experience things. Who cares if Maggie likes it or not. Or how you even got it.â
âCareful. Thatâs your girlfriend youâre talking about,â she warned, lifting her hand up to curl her fingers around his wrist. Getting him to lower his hand from her face, she felt her chest aching. The last thing he would really want to do is shit talk Maggie and she knew that. Shaking her head, she could feel a lump that was growing at the base of her throat. The sound of the elevator doors opening quieted them. The elevator stopped more times than she would have liked it to. Especially when she had a specific timeline that she had to get through with Guy. But? The one thing it did have was that Negan was incredibly close to her, pressing in near her with the amount of people that were surrounding them. Closing her eyes tightly, the scent of Neganâs cologne surrounded her and it sent chills throughout her body. It was intoxicating. There was something about the way that he smelled that drove her crazy with desire. Forcing herself to act normal, she spoke up in a whisper. âWith the two of us? Iâll see you on Saturday. And we can talk then when we are with Jordyn.â
âSaturday is too far away for me,â Negan refused, biting down on his bottom lip. Pressing in closer to her, the warmth of his breath hovered over her ear and it sent chills down her spine. âAnd really? I want alone time with you. There is only so much we can talk about around Jordyn.â
âSaturday is close enough,â she countered, her heartbeat skipping hearing that he wanted alone time with her. In the past? She would have ate that shit up. Now? Not so much. âNegan, we spent four years with us having zero alone time together. Weâll handle that.â
Reminding him of how their relationship had been over the last few years seemed to infuriate Negan. Her last comment had him rolling his eyes, but it was honest. So she didnât know why he got so upset about it, âIf you want to talk? The two of us will figure something out before Christmas.â
âYeah, see. That doesnât work. I told myself the same thing four years ago when the two of us werenât spending time together. Weâll make time. Weâll find time,â Negan listed off the things that he knew he would say over the last four years, but they never did. People were now starting to listen in on their conversation and it was annoying that they were. âI want to make time for you. We need to make time for each other.â
Thankfully, before she could respond, the doors were opening and people were leaving the elevator. Quickly making her move, she tried to get away from this conversation, but Negan was just as fast in following her, âWhy?â
âWhy not?â Negan stammered, the lines in his forehead growing. âYouâre important to me. Thatâs why.â
âThank you?â she stopped, not sure exactly what to say now. There was too much that was going on between them. Things that he didnât even know and this was starting to get to be too stressful for her. Reaching for her phone, she copied the address and loaded the directions to the place into her phone. Right now, Negan seemed pretty desperate for her attention and she shrugged. âOkay. Why donât you walk with me to the store? Thatâs the most free time Iâm able to give you right now. Itâs only a few blocks away.â
âYeah. Iâd like that,â Negan stammered, moving closer beside her when she started heading for the door. âI would prefer more than just this, but Iâll take what I can get right now.â
There was a silence between them. Heâd never been this desperate for her attention, âSoâŠwhen is your meeting?â
âIn two hours,â she educated him, not sure on the exact time. âIâm still trying to determine what he even wants me there for.â
Wincing out, the windchill that surrounded them when they stepped outside the building was extreme. It was cold causing her to pull her jacket in closer to her body, but even that wasnât doing much for her. Attempting to warm up in the best way that she could, she took a sip of the latte that Negan had gotten for her.
âThanks again for the drink,â she did want to show him that she appreciated the gesture. Hell, all she wanted from Negan was his attention for four years. Right now? He was giving it to her and proving that he still knew her enough to get her the drink that she actually liked. âIt was a very nice gesture.â
âOf course. Iâm sorry I havenât done it more often. I should have gotten you shit when I brought things for Maggie,â Negan acknowledged, bobbing his head about. âYou know what itâs like. You get with someone and your brain gets unilaterally focused on that person. Making you a fucking idiot.â
Just nodding, she didnât want to comment on that one. Sheâd been a fucking moron for over eight years at this point with how in love she had been with Negan. So she understood that statement more than he would ever know.
âI uhâŠâ Negan began, his words coming out unsure. Finishing off his drink, Negan was quick to throw it away before stepping back beside her. âI do kind of want to talk to you about something we talked about last night.â
âI was drunk Negan. We donât need to talk about last night,â she stressed to him, hating that it happened to begin with. More than anything she wanted to pretend that last night didnât happen. âI made a fool of myself in front of you and Iâm very embarrassed about it. So Iâm sorry for that happening.â
âYou donât have to apologize to me. At all,â Negan refused to accept her apology, his face scrunching up. âI feel like I should have been aware of these things. You meant so much to me for so long and I justâŠI had to have someone smack me so to fucking speak to realize what I wasnât doing right as a friend. I needed you to wake my ass up.â
Silence followed. So much could have been said, but she didnât know how to respond. They were almost to the store, but Negan held his hand out to stop her from continuing. Turning to face her, Negan grasped at her shoulders and gave her an empathetic look.
âI donât think you are stupid, pathetic or undesirable,â Negan blurt out in response to some of the things she said last night. And it made her want to die on the inside that he was bringing this back up. Dropping her head down, her heart kickstarted in her chest when he brought up the one thing that she wished he would have forgotten.
âI canât do this right now,â she pulled away from him, her face growing hotter with embarrassment. The store wasnât too much further away. Hopefully when they got there she would be able to get away from Negan and he would just take the hint.
âYou need to hear it,â Negan grunted from behind her trying to catch up with her noticing that she was desperate to escape him. âPlease. I donât think you are any of those things. I think youâre the most amazing woman that I know.â
âOh, come on Negan,â she abruptly stopped walking, turning to face him with an angered expression. âStop with the lies. You donât have to keep lying to me in order to make me feel better about things. Because lying doesnât help. Iâve had enough of that.â
âIâm not lying to you,â Negan defended himself, his voice growing raspier with him trying to get her to listen to him. âI do think you are the most amazing woman I know. You took a broken person and you made them open their eyes to what was important. Showed me that life was worth living. And what youâve done for JordynâŠ? No one would do that shit. I donât know how you could assume I would think any of those things about you.â
Giving her a rather pathetic expression with his big, hazel eyes had her frowning, âNegan, you laughed at the idea of me asking you why you never made a move on me. I think that was more than enough proof of how you made me feel last night. I felt stupid. And undesirable. And pathetic. So, thereâs that.â
âBut it wasnâtâŠâ Negan dropped his head back with a groan when she left him in front of the store by walking away. Following her into the store, Negan stood back to allow her to speak to someone about Guy sending her over.  Once Guy Vixenâs name was dropped, the employees were eager to work with her dragging her throughout the store, asking her questions about what she liked and her clothing sizes. âY/N?â
âNegan,â she looked over her shoulder to see that he was still following her. Leaving him on the street she felt like was a sufficient enough end to their discussion. âThis is not a good time.â
âI realize that, butâŠâ Negan paused when the employee pulled out the dress that Guy had gotten for her. They had Y/N look it over before handing it over to her explaining that when she got it on, they would be able to help her with anything that didnât look right. Heading over toward the area they had people try on the clothes, Negan felt his throat tensing up when they were alone. Y/N was gazing upon herself in one of the mirrors, holding the dress up to her body attempting to determine if she would look good in it or not. âDid you want me to make a move on you in the past?â
All the color drained from Y/Nâs face and he could see it with her reflection in the mirror. Gazing over her shoulder, there was a sense of misery in her eyes and it had him shrugging his shoulders, âDid you?â
Instead of saying anything, she turned on her heel and let out an extended breath. Holding the dress in her arms, her lips parted, but she stopped herself several times from saying anything to him at all, âI think itâs too late to be asking questions like that. Donât you?â
That shocked him. It wasnât the answer that he was expecting from her. And she simply just stood there, shaking her head when she thought of what to say next, âIf you would have wanted to make a move, you would have.â
âNot necessarily,â Negan interrupted her, his Adamâs apple bouncing in his throat. There was that annoyed smirk again where she definitely thought he was lying just to blow smoke in order to make her feel better. But he held his hand up trying to make it known that he was being honest. âY/N, you were my student. All four of those years. You heard my view on the whole professor and student thing when we were talking about what Shane was doing. Having a relationship with your student was an abuse of power andâŠâ
âRight, I was just your student,â she hummed, her eyes narrowing with Negan standing before her speechless. Now she felt the tension and the anger coming back. The only problem? She couldnât use the alcohol as an excuse with the snark she was undoubtedly about to give him. âWas it normal for a student and their professor to flirt like we did? Or how about me taking care of your daughter? What about us laying in your bed for hours talking to each other? I think we were way past a student and professor relationship.â
âSo you did want me to make a move on you?â Negan pushed, his jaw flexing with an emotion she couldnât quite read. Looking around, Negan noticed that the store was empty except for a few stray employees that werenât paying attention. âWhy didnât you say anything to me? I kept flirting with you. And you said nothing. I genuinely thought you just wanted to be friends.â
âOh, come on Negan. Please donât blame me for this. Every woman wants to be romanced by the man that they are interested in. But they donât want to scream it from the rooftops that they want you to like them,â she chuckled having Neganâs long eyelashes fluttering. âI flirted back with you. And there were times where I felt like you were going to kiss me, but then it always just felt like a tease. You didnât want it and I understand that.â
âI was your professor,â he reminded her with a bit of color flooding into his face.
âNegan,â she held her hand up knowing that this discussion was a waste of time. Pointing toward the fitting room, she could barely even look him in the eyes right now. âIâm going to get changed. Please just leave.â
âY/NâŠâ Negan breathed out her name. He didnât know what to say. And she didnât want to hear it really.
Turning on her heel, she went into the changing room and left Negan out there. It wasnât the time or place for this. It was too much. Getting emotional right now wasnât in the playing cards. It couldnât happen. Not with the first chance that Guy was actually giving her.
Setting her things down, she pulled her jacket off and tossed it to the corner of the room. Getting her shirt up over the lengths of her body, she tossed the material aside toward the rest of her things. Gasping out, she heard the sound of the door behind her being pushed opened. Looking back over her shoulder, she saw that it was Negan that was moving into her fitting room with her.
âNegan!â she felt her face getting hot, reaching for the shirt that she had tossed in attempts to cover herself up with it. Then again, she didnât know why she was bothering. It wasnât helping all that much. âWhat the fuck are you doing?â
âIâm not leaving until we talk about things,â Negan whispered, closing the door behind him. Leaning back against it, his hazel eyes locked on hers with her covering her chest. A smirk tugged at his handsome features and he tipped his head to the side. âYouâve seen me naked Y/N.â
âNot by choice,â she half laughed with Negan folding his arms in front of his chest. Thankfully this changing room was big enough for them to be separated, but still. If someone noticed him coming into the room she wasnât sure how the store would handle it. âI saw you naked because you were fucking the person that was living in the same apartment as me. And she liked to flaunt off your big dick in my face just to rub it in that you were hers.â
âYou think itâs big?â Negan grunted, a wicked smirk tugging at his features. God, of course that was the only thing he heard in her statement.
âYouâre such a man,â she rolled her eyes, sighing loudly before she tossed the material of her shirt aside. At this point, she didnât even care that he saw her in her bra. âYou already know the answer to that question. You just want to hear me say itâs big so you can get arrogant about things.â
âI didnât realize you were looking,â Negan stressed, bobbing his head back and forth. âDoes that mean you liked what you saw?â
âYou were walking naked around the apartment all the time,â she was flustered with him, reminding him of what it was like when she lived with Maggie in their apartment together. âKind of hard to miss. And donât even start with that.â
âFine, you donât want to talk about that. We donât have to. But, I still donât think itâs fair that you get to see me naked and itâs no big deal. Whereas I just want to talk to you while you change and suddenly you have so many issues,â Negan argued, throwing his hand about seeing something change in her eyes. Nodding, she started to work open her pants after kicking out of her shoes. âI want to know why you didnât talk to me about things back then.â
âWould you have cared?â she pushed down the material of her pants causing Negan to let out a tense breath. Folding her clothes up, she closed the distance between the two of them and shrugged. Standing before Negan in her bra and panties was not exactly something she had on her bingo card for today. âBecause I donât think you would have given a fuck. I was right there for the taking and you didnât do a fucking thing.â
âI justâŠâ Negan swallowed down hard, dropping his head to look between the two of them. Gazing at her breasts, Neganâs breathing grew broken and she laughed. Forcing himself to look up, Neganâs Adamâs apple bounced. Licking at his lips, Negan felt the warmth of her body close to his. âWhat?â
âIâm just starting to realize that my breasts are more impressive than I thought,â she explained considering the fact that Guy turned into an absolute mess last night over them. And both Negan along with Shane said something. âOr maybe men are just predictable.â
âWe are, but thatâs not what this is about,â Negan stammered, his lips parting when she stepped slowly away from him. Since he knew she was about to get dressed, he didnât know if it would be inappropriate or not to continue to be this way. âDo you want me to turn around?â
âDo you want to turn around? Youâre the one that barged in here complaining about how it wasnât fair that Iâve seen you naked,â she reminded him of what he had just said to her, having his dimples becoming more prominent with the smirk he was giving her. âI guess Iâm just having a hard time believing that it took you eight years to realize how I felt about you.â
âI was married for two of them. A mess for one of them,â Negan reminded her with her nodding her head about dramatically.
âAnd dating my best friend for four of them,â she finished up for him, sucking in a sharp breath of air. âAnd the sad thing is that I would have done fucking anything for you. I pretty much have when you really think about it.â
âWhat are you doing?â Negan stammered, biting down on his bottom lip when she reached behind her for the hook in her bra. The material loosened and his long eyelashes fluttered with his eyes lowering down.
âI need the bra off in order to wear the dress Negan,â she claimed, still keeping the material loose at her arms. Even though it was undone, she was still managing to cover her breasts. âIf you would like to leave, you can turn around right now and wait for me to be done.â
Standing his ground, Negan lifted his head. The vein at the side of his neck slightly bulged while staring out at her. Snickering, she shrugged her shoulders and let the material drop down. Allowing her breasts to be revealed to him had him inhaling loudly. The reaction was almost immediate with his lips parting.
âIf youâre going to stay in here, I could probably use your help getting the dress on,â she explained to him pointing over toward the dress. Standing before him in just her panties was bold. Likely the wrong thing to do, but he was the one that wasnât leaving and she was on a schedule here. After all the embarrassment she went through over the last day or so? Right now, she didnât seem to have a care in the world that she was just about naked in front of Negan except for her panties.
âYeah,â Negan simply said, dragging his tongue across his bottom lip again. Stepping before the mirror in the dressing room, she started to gaze upon the dress. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed that Negan had taken his jacket off and put it on one of the hangers. Instead of staying where he was, Negan moved toward her. Each step was slow with her straightening up her posture. Going to look back, she stopped when Neganâs arm loosely hooked around her torso. Faintly his hand skimmed in over her lower abdomen having her let out a tremoring breath. âIâve always thought you were beautiful Y/N.â
She wanted to say something smart. But nothing came out.
The tips of his fingers were rough when they made further contact with the area right below her navel. Now the warmth of him behind her grew closer. Closing her eyes tightly, she knew that she was trembling beneath Neganâs touch with him caressing up over her ribcage and across her abdomen. Forcing her eyes open, she saw Neganâs eyes locked on her reactions in the mirror. There was something in his hazel eyes that showed an awe for her. Neganâs lips were parted, his breathing loud in her ear. Easing his touch up higher, he dragged his palm flat across her abdomen right beneath her breasts.
Dropping his head forward, Negan nuzzled his nose against the side of her neck taking in the scent of her. With a moan, she felt his hand drag back across her chest with the roughness of his palm now caressing over her breasts.
Kissing at her jawline faintly, Negan growled against her flesh with his index finger circling one of her nipples, âYou are so beautiful.â
âNegan,â her head dropped back against his shoulder as he dragged his palm across to the other breast to cup it tenderly in his hand. Whimpering, she didnât know how to respond. Had she never waken up and this was still a dream? It felt all so real, but at the same time? After how long her feelings festered for Negan, this just felt like something her brain would have come up with to help make last night better.
Testing the flesh in his grasp, a growl fell from his lips with him pressing another kiss over her jawline. Pinching at her nipple, he followed it up with circling it teasing at her flesh with his rough fingertips. Quiet cries escaped from her parted lips. In a way, they were both still being quiet since they were in public. Pushing his hand down between the valley of her breasts, Negan lifted his eyes to watch her expressions.
Sliding his hand down the middle of her abdomen toward the top of her panties, Negan pushed his hand beneath the material hearing her whimpering out his name. It drew a fire throughout his body with her left hand reaching around the hook slightly around the back of his neck. Stroking her fingers through his hair, her body trembled when he palmed in over her mound.
Waiting for her to deny him, Negan buried his nose further against the side of her neck. Caressing over her most intimate area, Negan let out a raspy moan with her hips pressing back and her ass rubbing up against him. It was the most gifting thing she could have asked for from him. Only in her dreams had she heard him like this, and those were nothing in comparison.
âFuck,â he rumbled, kissing at her neck. With her free hand, she reached around her. Flattening her palm out over the front of his pants, she caressed at his body through the material. Bouncing his hips forward into her touch, Neganâs index finger dragged a line over the length of her sex. On trembling legs, she purred and tried not to shake too much.
Working his pants open as best as she could, she dipped her hand beneath the material of Neganâs pants. Their breathing was uneven, with both of them shaking. The roughness from Neganâs short beard tickled at her skin and once she palmed over Neganâs warm flesh, she could feel his fingertips circling her clitoris. With her touch, Negan was rewarding her with tiny moans. The warmth of him felt incredible against her hand with him slightly bucking up toward her touch. Each passing second had Neganâs caress over her body growing harder and she was doing her best to stand steady on her feet.
âFuckâŠâ Neganâs voice was raspy with her fingers curling around his girthy length, working to jerk him off to the best of her ability in the position that they were in. Panting, Negan licked his lips and his eyes met hers again in the mirror. Dragging his bottom lip across her jawline, Negan hissed out along with her grasp tightening around his body.
âHowâs it going in there?â the employeeâs voice called out having Y/N pulling her hand from Neganâs pants causing a muted groan to fall from him. Reaching for Neganâs wrist, she stopped his touch with him still cuddling his head in against the side of her neck. âDo you need some help?â
âNo, Iâm fine,â she declared, fighting like hell to keep it together after the way they had been touching each other. Listening carefully, she made sure that the person was gone. Still locked in on the moment, Neganâs caress started back up. There was something that drew attention to the lust in his eyes. âNeganâŠfuck, Negan stop.â
Yanking his hand from her panties, she stumbled forward. Bracing her arms against the mirror, she dropped her head forward and tried to get her body to calm down. Licking her lips, she felt an ache inside of her. All of her desperately wanted to continue, but she knew it would lead to nothing good.
âWe canât do this,â she finally blurt out, looking over her shoulder at Negan. Both of their breathing was still uneven. The bulge at the center of Neganâs pants drew her attention and she immediately regretted that she stopped this, but knew it was for the best. âYou donât want this.â
âI justâŠâ Negan lifted his hand to drag it down over the front of his face in a moment of confusion. Falling back into the corner of the room, Neganâs eyes grew wide with him cussing under his breath to himself. Starting to work back together his pants allowed her time to catch her breath. âIâm sorry.â
âItâs fine,â she lied. It really wasnât fine, but what could she tell him? Working on the dress, she had some issues, but was surprised that Negan was helping to get the dress over her body. Even though they both had realized what they had done, Neganâs fingers were slow with caressing at her bare shoulders and then over her back. Dragging the zipper up, Neganâs eyes locked with hers. There was a rose color to his cheeks. It looked like he wanted to say something, but nothing was coming out. âThank you.â
Taking a step back to look at herself in the mirror, she realized that it was tight fitting in some areas, but she assumed those were the areas that Guy wanted her to be focused on.
âWhat just happenedâŠâ Negan began, dragging his thumb out across his bottom lip.
âIt was nothing,â she interrupted him, not wanting him to overthink this whole thing. âI had been working you up since last night. It was a moment of heated tension, and it didnât go anywhere. Donât worry about it. You were feeling guilty about everythingâŠâ
âBut I wasnât,â Negan defended himself, placing his hand in over the center of his chest. A defeated sound followed with her phone going off. Grabbing it, she looked to see that it was Guy asking where she was. âI think we need to talk about us.â
âThere is no us in the terms of us needing to talk about it,â she suggested, taking another look at the dress in the mirror. âDo I look okay? Because I have to rush to this meeting.â
Right now, she was breathless. It was going to be hard to think about anything other than this moment while she was in that meeting. Facing Maggie would be hard, but it was undoubtedly a moment she would have to get over. There was a reason they were stopped and they probably should have never done it to begin with.
âYou look beautiful,â Negan assured her, reaching for his jacket as she gathered her things. Dropping his hands down at his sides, Negan licked his lips and let out a long exhale. âYou wanted me to touch you like that, right?â
âDid you want to touch me like that?â she was quick to respond, pulling her jacket on after shoving her clothes in the bag that she had with her.
âI meanâŠâ Negan lowered his head to look down to the very obvious bulge that was still in his jeans. There was a severe ache from the lack of his release and she was the one that stopped him. Not the other way around. âObviously.â
âWhy now and not four years ago?â she stammered with Negan attempting to think of an answer, but the sound of her phone going off was heard again. Rolling her eyes, she dropped her head back in defeat realizing this would go nowhere. âI have to leave Negan.â
Stepping forward, he huffed with her holding out her hand to keep a distance between the two of them, âI have a feeling that later you are going to regret this. Especially after you have time to think about this. So, Iâm just going to leave Negan. I have to go.â
And with that, she was quick to leave the dressing room. Checking to make sure everything was okay with the store, she was eager to get back to the office. That meant she took whatever shoes they gave her, put on the jewelry they handed over and she barely even looked at herself. Moving faster than she would have liked to in the shoes that she had put on. In the snow, it made it hard to walk, but she was doing her best.
By the time she got up the elevator, Guy was sitting on the corner of someoneâs desk motioning her to move quickly, âWhat took you so long?â
âI just wanted to make sure that I looked perfect,â she was out of breath both from what happened with Negan and rushing here.
âOpen the jacket,â Guy demanded with her doing as he asked. Giving an approving nod, he waved her forward. âI want you to be relaxed. I want you to do what feels right and where we go from thereâŠweâll see.â
----
âYouâre really quiet tonight,â a voice pulled Neganâs attention from what he was doing. Lifting his head, Neganâs eyes followed Maggieâs movements after she had just gotten out of his bathroom after a shower. She was stroking the towel she had through her hair and Negan shifted on the bed uncomfortably.
For the last hour or so Negan had been going through photos that he had on his phone. Y/N was right. Once he started thinking about the things that happened earlier, he started feeling guilty. He had been with Maggie for four years. Not once had he ever considered cheating on Maggie. After he had a tough relationship with Lucille during some of their hardships, Negan swore he would never cheat on someone again. Yet, he got pretty close to it and he was certain that Maggie would have considered it cheating.
âIâm not quiet,â Negan stammered, trying to keep things normal between them. âJust tired.â
âYouâre a big mouth Negan,â Maggie pointed out, looking back over her shoulder at Negan. Tipping his head from side to side, Negan got more comfortable on the bed before looking to his phone again. âWhat has your head buried in that phone tonight?â
âI was just looking at some photos,â Negan explained letting out a long sigh. Truthfully? He was looking at photos he had taken during the years involving Y/N. âAround this time of the year, I get sentimental. Especially after losing Lucille near the holidays.â
âThatâs sweet,â Maggie frowned, setting the towel she had been using to dry her hair off on his dresser. Tensing up, Neganâs hazel eyes focused on that towel. He hated when she did things like that, but she had gotten mad at him so many times in the past for correcting her that he was doing his best to hold it in. Making sure that the towel that was around her body was still hooked together firmly, Maggie lowered down on the bed to sit beside Negan. âSo what was the conversation about with Y/N that you were desperate to talk to her?â
âI told youâŠâ Negan exhaled loudly, setting his phone aside when Maggieâs fingers pushed at the bottom of his shirt. Getting it to the center of his chest, Maggie started palming across his lower abdomen eliciting a sigh from him. Sliding in closer, her fingers danced across his flesh until reaching his pajama pants. Pushing her hand beneath the material had Neganâs eyes slamming shut tightly when her fingers made contact with his manhood. âThere are some things you need to keep to yourself.â
âIâm not allowed to be curious? My best friend and my boyfriend are deep in conversation and Iâm not allowed to know what about?â Maggie bit down on her bottom lip, taking her time to tease at Neganâs flesh.
âYou can be curious, but that doesnât mean that I have to tell you,â Negan looked to the time to make sure that Jordyn would be asleep. It had been a few hours since she had gone to bed, so Negan assumed it would be okay for them to do something like this. Maggieâs grip grew with Neganâs comment causing him to groan out. âWhy are you so desperate to know?â
âWell what am I supposed to think when the two of you keep secrets from me?â she wondered, adjusting her wet hair over her shoulder. Each caress over Neganâs body had him growing harder in her grasp which was a good sign for her.
âWeâre good friends Maggie,â Negan stressed to her, his breathing growing louder with her caress becoming faster. Between broken breaths, Negan licked at his lips appreciating the touch. âI knew her before I knew you. And weâre closeâŠâ
âNot that close,â Maggie countered, her brow line creasing. There was a silence that filled the air while she considered her next comment. âMaybe before you were dating me the two of you were close. Since then, sheâs really only around for Jordyn.â
âAnd thatâs my fault because I should have been a better friend,â Negan insisted, his lower abdomen sinking in with a sharp inhale of a breath. âI should have put equal amounts of time into both you and her.â
âGee, thanks,â Maggie snorted working her hand harder over Neganâs throbbing erection. Hearing that didnât make her happy because she liked being the center of Neganâs world beyond his daughter.
âYou know what I mean,â Negan rolled his eyes, dropping his head back with a moan. Licking his lips, his eyes slammed shut when Maggie started to tug at the material of his pants to get them down in the front allowing her more room to touch him. âMaggie?â
âMhmm?â her eyes were focused on what she was doing in pumping her hand over his length.
âWhat was it about me that you liked?â Negan wondered, his Adamâs apple bouncing in his throat. It was something he had been considering lately. An amused rumble escaped her with her movements slowing down. âWhat drew you to me?â
âYou were hot?â Maggie was blunt, a tiny laugh following. âHave you looked at yourself lately Negan? You were this tall, dark and handsome type. With a killer smile and those dimples. Who wouldnât be interested in you?â
âThatâs it?â Negan winced when her movements stopped all together. It had his hips bouncing up toward her grasp, but she didnât continue.
âWhat else would it be?â she inquired, her eyebrow arching in a moment of confusion.
âI didnât know if there was some ulterior motive,â Negan whined when Maggie pulled her hand away from his aching flesh.
âWhat kind of motive?â Maggie looked suspicious now that Negan was questioning why she hooked up with him in the first place. âI thought you were hot. So I let you know and we fucked. What more is there to say?â
âIâŠI donât know,â Negan let his words linger. There were a lot of thoughts he had been having since the other night. Things he really shouldnât have been thinking about, but he was. âWhatâs your favorite thing about me?â
âWhatâs with the deep conversation all of a sudden?â she laughed, curling her fingers back around his girthy length having his hips arch up toward her touch. âUsually we talk about our day and either fuck or go to sleep. Our relationship has never really been built on much more.â
âThatâs all you think our relationship is?â Negan confirmed, sucking in a sharp breath of air and dropping his head back.
âWhat do you want from this Negan? Do you want me to keep jerking you off? Do you want me to have sex with you? OrâŠ?â Maggie seemed frustrated, her green eyes narrowing. Pulling her hand from Neganâs member had it smacking up against his lower abdomen with him wincing. âYouâre not acting like you.â
âHow am I supposed to act?â Negan scoffed with his cock aching after getting it harder for the second time today with no release.
âI donât know Negan, Iâm in a towel stroking your dick and youâre looking for some kind of deep conversation from me,â she retorted, standing up from the bed and snatching the towel that she had left on the dresser. âMaybe you should be taking the towel off of me and fucking me.â
âSo sex is the primary thing you want from me?â Negan doubled down on his question which had her laughing at him.
Tossing the towel in the hamper, she threw her hands up and nodded, âI mean having sex is what we do best. Right?â
âIs it?â Negan had a bit of attitude in the way he was responding to her. âIf weâre going to be a couple for the rest of our lives, donât you think we should have some kind of something fucking deeper between us? Where we can actually talk about the things that are on our mind.â
âBaby,â Maggie began, crawling onto the bed. Moving in over him, she lowered down to start pressing kisses at his lower abdomen. Then down over to his hip where the v-line was. âYouâre not a deep person. You cuss. You joke. And we fuck. The only deep you like is being balls deep. Fucking is what youâre good at. Being someone who wants to connect on an emotional level is not you. We got together because you wanted to fuck me. Not because you wanted to connect on an emotional level. If thatâs what you wanted, you would have hooked up with Y/N. Not me.â
âHey,â Negan stopped her, his head tipping to the side. âWhy would you say something like that?â
âCome on Negan,â she half laughed, hovering her mouth over Neganâs length. Her green eyes were locked on his, an amused expression over her features. âYou had to know that Y/N was head over heels in love with you. You had four years of an opportunity to make your move on her. You didnât want her, you wanted me. She was the one you could make an emotional connection with. I was the one that you could fuck senseless. You picked me.â
Hearing Maggie say that aloud had Negan pulling up into a seated position with his back leaning against the headboard, âOh come on. Donât pretend like you didnât know. You think some girl is just going to start being mommy to your child because sheâs good and kindhearted? You knew she was in love with you. And you made it very clear that you didnât care.â
âI didnât know how she felt about me back then,â Negan denied that he was the way that Maggie was insisting that he was. âThe first two years I was married and then the next twoâŠâ
âWhat is this going to do?â she got on her knees, irritation flooding her veins. âYouâre not about to convince me. Sheâs not here, so her feelings arenât going to be hurt. I know for a fact that she was head over heels in love with you. I was her best friend after all. I heard it all the time how in love with you she was. How you were the most perfect man. How she connected with you better than anyone. How the two of you would talk for hours and hours. You werenât looking for an emotional bond. You were looking for a sexual one. Because I know she let you know how desperate she was for you to like her. Considering every outfit. Doing everything just to impress you. The girl even considered going into film just because of you.â
âYou knew how she felt and you started dating me?â Negan breathed out, a sudden surge of guilt flooding through is veins. Now he was understanding why Y/N was talking about things the way she was over the last few days. These were real feelings that even Maggie seemed to be confirming for him right now.
Rolling her eyes, Maggie started kissing up over Neganâs abdomen toward the center of his chest, âYou knew how she felt and you started dating me. Itâs pot calling the kettle black, isnât it? You took advantage of her kindness because you werenât attracted to her. I took advantage of you because you were hot and she was doing nothing to make her move on you. Or maybe she was and you just didnât want to. Either way, weâre bad people Negan.â
Lifting his hips up, Negan started to pull his pants back over his body. Moving out from underneath Maggie had her releasing an annoyed rumble, âPlease donât act like youâre above this. Youâre a lot of things, but stupid is not one of them. Donât act like you didnât know.â
âYou sound proud of it,â Negan stressed to her and she threw her hand up in the air. âHurting your best friend makes you happy?â
âShe had her time to make her move on you. I saw you and I knew that I had to have you because you were hot. She had four years. Nothing. I had two weeks and I had you immediately,â Maggie reminded Negan getting to her knees on the bed before him. Tugging at the towel that she was wearing, she allowed it to drop down onto the bed. âYou didnât want a deep, emotional relationship with someone you bonded with. You wanted someone that you could fuck that made you feel good.â
Leaning back against the dresser, Negan huffed loudly while considering what she was saying, âWhy donât you just grab a condom and fuck me. Get this aggression out. I know you like to play the good guy with things, but we both know youâre a shitty person Negan. So just be you and stop pretending to be this person that we both know youâre not.â
Waiting, Maggie wiggled her finger at Negan with a wicked smirk tugging at her pretty features. Turning, she lowered down onto her hands and knees. Pressing her hands against the bed, she put her face down and her ass up to tease him.
âSo do what you do best Negan. Shut up and fuck me,â she demanded hearing Neganâs breathing growing louder. With a wince, Maggie heard Negan move forward swiftly and he grabbed her hips firmly. Purring out, she felt Neganâs hand placing at the back of her neck to get her to press her face further into the bed. âThatâs itâŠâ
âNo,â Negan growled releasing her and moving away from the bed. Groaning out, she sat up in the bed and pulled her towel back on when she stood from the bed. âIâm more than just a fuck. And I refuse to believe Iâm some kind of prick that used a girl to take care of my daughterâŠâ
âWhat did you do then Negan?â she watched him drop onto the chair at the corner of the room beside the light that was there. Digging into his pants that he had taken off earlier, Negan pulled out a cigarette and she huffed. âYou made a girl fall in love with you and then you fucked her best friend. At least own up to it. Realize thatâs who you are and you canât change it. Being a single parent at the time was too hard for you, so you found the first sucker you could get. And with how much she loved you? It was easy.â
âYou werenât around, you donât know,â Negan growled putting his cigarette between his lips. Cussing out, Negan couldnât get the lighter to light his cigarette. Stealing it from him, Maggie managed to get his cigarette lit. With a glare, Negan inhaled sharply and winced when he pulled the cigarette away with a big exhale of smoke. âI could barely get out of bed. I was ready to fucking die. And she saved my life. If it wasnât for her, I wouldnât be here anymore. My daughter wouldnât have either one of her parents.â
âOkay, so now that you know she was in love with you. What are you going to do? Leave me for her?â Maggie pushed, wondering if her comment was going to backfire on her. There seemed to be a lot of emotions that Negan was feeling right now and it wasnât how she thought he would be responding to things. âAfter four years are you just going to dump me to be with her?â
âObviously not,â Negan winced with Maggie crawling in over him. Dropping his head back, Negan didnât fight Maggie when she started working his cock through the opening of his pajama pants. Closing his eyes, Negan groaned when Maggie lowered down in over him taking him into her. Hooking her fingers into his dark hair, Maggie forced him to look at her and he pulled his cigarette from his lips. âI wouldnât throw away a four-year relationship overâŠâ
âNothing?â Maggie finished for him causing him to grunt. Taking her time to roll her hips in over Negan, she heard his breathing uneven and he still looked mad. âNow that weâre on that point, I do think that she may be too involved in our lives.â
Burying her head against the side of Neganâs neck, Maggie moaned out against his flesh, âShe acts like she is Jordynâs motherâŠand sheâs not.â
Biting down on his bottom lip, Negan felt Maggie tugging at the hair at the back of his head while her movements grew stronger over him, âItâs time you let her get her hopes up and know that sheâs not welcome in this family. Sheâs just our friend. Nothing more.â
âStop,â Negan demanded, sucking in a sharp breath of air. Groaning out, Maggie started to firmly bounce her hips back against him having Negan tossing his cigarette in the ashtray. Grasping at her hips, Negan growled with her forcing his arms back against the chair. âI said stop, damn it.â
âYou donât want me to stop,â she asserted, her moans vibrating against Neganâs ear. Bouncing her hips back against his length had his winces flooding the area surrounding them. âYouâre mine Negan. You know that.â
Nipping at Neganâs earlobe, Maggie forced his wrists further back against the chair with Neganâs breaths growing louder, âItâs my pussy you wanted to fuck. And itâs been that way for four years.â
Hooking her fingers around Neganâs wrists with her right hand, she lowered her left and grabbed a firm hold of Neganâs jaw. Forcing him to look at her, Maggie pressed her forehead to his with the wet sounds their bodies made filling the air, âYouâre mine. And sheâs just going to have to deal with it.â
âFuckâŠâ Negan winced, his heart hammering in his chest with the way she was moving over him. Even if he was fighting it, it was hard. After being denied an orgasm twice today, his body was desperate to have one. But mentally? He didnât want this. Not after she just accused him of being a massive piece of shit that purposely hurt someone he cared about. âGet off me.â
âLet it happen Negan,â she purred against the side of his neck, riding him harder. By the sounds of his moans, she knew that he was close so she was working extra hard to get what she wanted.
With a roar, Negan managed to get his hands unhooked from her grasp. Forcing her hips from him just in time, the first line of Neganâs cum spread out across his lower abdomen. Groaning out, Negan dropped his head back with his breathing uneven as his cock twitched through the rest of his release.
âBeing greedy tonight, fine,â Maggie got up from the chair and reached for her towel to put it back on. Tossing Negan the tissues had him hissing out.
âSheâs the closest thing to a mother my daughter has,â Negan finally responded to what Maggie had said earlier, working to clean himself up. âIâm not going to take that away from Jordyn. One thing has been constant in her life other than me and thatâs Y/N. She may not be Jordynâs biological mother, but I will never separate the two of them.â
âWhatever then,â Maggie knew it was no use to keep bothering with the situation since Negan seemed to be so sensitive over it. âBut youâre just dragging her along. Iâm sure sheâs really happy being the mother to your child without you going balls deep and pumping her full of your cum.â
âMature Maggie,â Negan threw the tissues in the garbage, working himself back into his pants.
âLike youâre mature at all,â she countered as she got dressed in something to wear. Huffing out, she pressed back her hair and realized that Negan was having a hard time even looking at her. âYou could have at least let me make myself come. Itâs not really all that fair to let you orgasm, but I donât get one.â
âOh, so now you want to have unprotected sex with me?â Negan countered with an angered expression. âYou were the one always so insistent that you didnât want me to come in you because you didnât want to get pregnant. You donât want my babies Maggie. You said that yourself.â
âIâm on the pill Negan,â she reminded him getting a huff in response. âIâm just not ready for children yet. I want them, but Iâd like to be more comfortable in my career by the time that we have them. And being married to you might be a thing to think about if you want children.â
âOh, so now youâre comfortable with being married to me?â Negan responded, standing up from the chair that he was seated in. Resting his hands at his hips, Negan was visibly starting to get angrier. âTwo years ago when I asked you to marry me, you told me no. You donât even want to fucking move in with me.â
âI wasnât ready then,â she stressed to him with Negan rolling his eyes and moving back to the bed to drop down onto it. âNow I might be.â
âYou werenât when I asked the first time, but now you might be,â Negan snickered, rolling his eyes and shaking his head. âI think you should help Y/N get further ahead in your company. Being your personal assistant isnât really a job that was made for her.â
âWow, that was a quick change of subject. Talking about our relationship to going back to Y/N,â Maggie frowned, dropping down on the bed beside Negan. Yanking the blankets out beneath him had him huffing angrily. âI would never do that because she sucks at her job. Sheâs lucky that I gave her a job in the first place. Guy wouldnât even see her originally.â
âShe sucks at her job?â Negan repeated what Maggie had said, the muscles in his throat flexing with her blurting that out. âSomething tells me thatâs not true because I was there when Guy demanded her be in the meeting today. If someone was bad at their job, I donât think they would be being asked to be part of that meeting.â
âOh, he only wants to fuck her,â Maggie rolled her eyes, turning away from Negan and getting comfortable in the bed. That was the second time he heard that today. Y/N had thought the same thing earlier.
âDoes that mean she did a bad job during the meeting today?â Negan inquired, waving his hand about in the air in attempts to get Maggie to tell him about things. Earlier he had texted Y/N, but she had never gotten back to him. And that did upset him. Especially after everything that happened between them.
âSheâs your good friend. Why donât you go call her and find out yourself?â Maggie snorted cuddling her head further into the pillow. Hearing the way Maggie was talking, Negan was starting to understand why Y/N was having the feelings that she was toward Maggie.
âShe asked me to help her get a job in the film industry you know,â Negan blurt out having Maggie push up onto her hands to look over at Negan. There seemed to be a sense of panic flooding her features with Negan admitting that to her. âTold me that she was unhappy working for you.â
âAnd what did you tell her?â Maggie looked like she was going to get sick with Negan letting her in on the information that he likely should have kept to himself.
âI told her that I didnât have contacts like I did before,â Negan explained with Maggie rolling her eyes and letting out a laugh.
âWell thatâs bullshit,â she almost found amusement in Negan lying to Y/N about that. âThey are constantly begging you to come back and work with them,â Maggie reminded Negan, pulling herself up into a seated position. âSee, you donât think she would be a good enough employee either.â
âI panicked. Especially after how much you bitch about her,â Negan was honest with Maggie throwing his hands up in the air. For years she would come home and complain to him about Y/N and how awful she was. For a while his mind actually started to believe it in terms of her career. âI told her that in order to make that happen, I would have to put myself on the line andâŠâ
âGood boy,â Maggie outstretched her hand to pat Negan on the chest eliciting a defeated breath from him. âSheâs where she belongs Negan. Donât feel bad. You made the right decision. As soon as Guy fucks her, heâs not going to be interested anymore. And sheâll fall back into place.â
âYou told me that she was a bad worker. Youâve been saying that for years,â Negan recalled all the things that Maggie had been telling him since they were together. âI know her better than that, but I just allowed myself to believe you becauseâŠâ
âOh shut up Negan,â she rolled her eyes lowering down onto the bed again to get comfortable. âYou made your decision. If you didnât believe me and you thought that she would be good you would have gotten her the job. Instead you told her no. Which good for you for standing up for yourself. Itâs what she deserves. To be put in her place. Her egos way too big.â
âSo Guy really does want to have sex with her?â Negan brought up what Maggie had said with Maggie snorting under her breath. âY/N said the same thing. Said that today wasnât something to be excited about because she just thought Guy wanted to have sex with her.â
âAnd he will,â Maggie slurred, dropping her head down further into the pillow. âGuy gets what he wants and if she wants to keep working at Vixen, she will do whatever he wants. And sheâll probably enjoy it. Heâs a hot guy. Itâll be the biggest thing to happen to her. SoâŠâ
Huffing out, Negan dropped his head back again and looked up at the ceiling. Today had been a rough day and he had a headache. There were so many feelings and emotions he was going through and he didnât even know where to begin in dealing with them.
----
Tags: @slutlanna976â @fuckthis-and-fuckthat @jennydehavilland @pixelb4rbie @ibelongtonegan
@smallsadjellyfish @labyrinthofheartagrams @msjamesmarch @thebeautysurrounds @hotfornegan
@redmercysugar @caprithebunny @tuttifuckinfruitty @emoryhemsworth @a-girl-interupted
@akumune @stoneyggirl2 @xsarcasticwriterx @haleygreen23 @xhannahbananax03
@sanctuaryforthelost @burningredaffair @killaweiser @dead-of-niight @ayumi-wolf
@promiscuousbarnes @lanadelnegan @peachihellcat @dilfsandmartinis
#Negan#Negan fanfiction#Negan Smith#Jeffrey Dean Morgan#Negan x reader#Negan x you#Negan Imagine#The Walking Dead#The Walking Dead fanfiction#twd fanfiction#Negan Smut#Jeffrey Dean Morgan Characters fanfiction
40 notes
·
View notes
Text
đ All I Want for Christmas is Lou! đ
As part of this amazing event here are some of my slightly personal and genuine feelings about Buck, Tommy, their relationship and this wonderful community! âš
@alliwantforchristmasislou
As a bisexual woman in her 30sâBuck discovering this other side to his sexuality, to who he is (in his 30s) and Tommy, an older gay man who lived for so long in the closet, but was finally being himselfâlooking more comfortable and free, meant a lot to me. Especially seeing that on a tv show as big as 911.
Iâm not in the closet but Iâm also not completely out. I tried to tell someone very close to me I was Bi and instead was shoved back in the closet. Because they just couldnât fathom or think about that in relation to me. Even though I was still the same person I always was. So the Bucktommy relationship meant a lot to me. From the beginning, the relationship was sweet and caring, communicative and so understanding. Also so completely normal and genuine. It was honestly very uplifting and hopeful to see. It made me feel like I could get my happy ending. Maybe not right now but one day. Especially because this person was also watching the show. And I hoped seeing positive representation for bisexuality and a same sex couple would help them understand me better.
Of course, bucktommy led me to this wonderful community. It has been truly life changing. Iâve been in many fandoms before, always a lurker, never an active participant. It always felt scary, some of the bigger louder accounts unapproachable. Itâs honestly incredible how different bucktommy nation is. I felt so welcomed from the beginning. Even when I was just reblogging or commenting on people's amazing posts and stories. And soon I found myself feeling brave, being myself, contributing to the community by making edits and when I doubted I could even write (despite wanting to so badly) I got so much encouragement and support. And Iâm so so thankful for that. I havenât felt this motivated in such a long time. Iâm creating again! And thatâs a wonderful gift you have all given me, all of you and BuckTommy â€ïž Not to mention being there for each other as we went through that breakup and the terrible writing of that episode.
So for 2025, I hope we can see Tommy on our screens again. I hope he finds his happiness and love, because he deserves it. I hope we get to see him heal. And I hope we can continue to see Louâs thoughtful portrayal of him and the love and care he puts into his acting, especially for a character that means so much to us. I also hope Buck can continue living his truth and above all that we get to see him fight for love and get his forever. Finally, I hope we get to see this amazing relationship flourish and grow once again âš
As part of this event I donated to the Trevor Project because Iâve always been grateful for what they do đ«¶đ»
And so, #alliwantforchristmasislou
And many thanks to the creation of this event. This is an amazing initiative and Iâm happy I get to be a part of it.
24 notes
·
View notes
Text
Seeing people write dissertations about why someone in is a top or bottom is kinda weird to me. Like is being a top or bottom even that deep?
I feel like people are very weird about it and it seems to always come from women when I see dramatic analysis of a male characters fanon sex position
#Iâm not a gay man so I canât speak to that experience but like they imbue so much analysis into it#and like at the end of the day is it not just a sex position that someone enjoys#911#Iâll delete this if itâs too stupid but I just watched a Tik tok saying Eddie has to be a bottom bc heâs been fighting for control#and needs to feel safe and let go#and like just is it just people over explaining their fantasy preference?? the way they write essays about Tommy being evil bc they#donât like him over Eddie
9 notes
·
View notes
Text
The thing is I am definitely not happy or chill in the Immediate Sense lately but I am, big picture, so fucking happy with the person I am.
It's like. My brain was made by and for consistent trauma and since that trauma stopped about 5-7 years ago, it is incredible what the amount of resilience and cleverness and flexibility and thoughtfulness I developed to survive can do when it's not being all spent on surviving. like I had a hundred ton weight on me so I had to get REALLY STRONG to stay in the same place and not get 100% crushed, and when that weight came off I found I can use the strength it used to take to stand up and I can leap tall buildings in a single bound.
I was talking to my mum the other day and she said, "you've got the 'fuck it' energy at 30 that most women don't find until their fifties at least" and I'm like yeah man. Imagine how unstoppable I'll be in 20 years.
#red said#i don't know that i can express this clearly but it's the most encouraging thing in my life#my mum's always been proud of me but just lately she seems to actually really admire me#like she's genuinely impressed. she thinks I've surpassed her. i don't necessarily agree but it's a really nice quiet joy.#anyway like this sounds super up myself and it kind of is.#but also it's part of realising just how heavy the weight I've been carrying around with me for 25 years was#like not to be ridiculous but i have realised again this week. that it isn't that everyone's been raped that much and doesn't talk about it#i just have been raped an Unusually Consistent Amount. i have spoken to a lot of people who have had much more horrifying things happen.#I'm not sure I've talked to more than a couple of people who've had a similar level of total consistency of abuse from all angles#and the one is not heavier or harder to bear that the other. but. i think i spent most of my life listening to people's awful experiences#and going ok well nothing i went through looked that bad so it's microtrauma#obviously microtraumas build up but still.#then the older i get and the more i have these conversations the more I notice that stuff which to me is a microtrauma#is a lot of people's defining trauma. and they're reacting appropriately which means i am SO SEVERELY UNDERREACTING#told my friend the other day about a time someone who i still like and respect was having sex with me when i paralocated my hip#and then just kept getting really annoyed with me for not being ready to have sex again while i was literally crying with pain#until i caved and just tried to find the last painful position#and my friend was like pal what the fuck that's horrific#and i was like i mean no that's normal I've had sex with like maybe 3 or 4 people in my life who i haven't had similar stuff with#like i am genuinely thrown when i am allowed to say no to sex and have it be the end of the conversation. and not end up having sex#out of guilt or out of physical coercion or through physical rape. and i have had sex with probably like 40 people at this stage?#and I'm not sure it's as many as 4 i haven't had that experience with tbh#so like. I'm slowly coming to terms with the idea#that i may have actually been doing a hell of a lot of heavy lifting.#like i developed a sense of self that can survive being constantly crushed and at this stage is fucking diamond.
30 notes
·
View notes
Text
... hubby!Gojo with a huge breeding kink who just obsesses over you when you're ovulating and can't think about anything else but fucking a baby into your hips.
+ warnings; mdni, breeding kink, some dumbification
+ an; I literally had this idea in my drafts for a year... đł
Maybe he's got a freaky sixth sense, maybe it's just because he's got heightened senses, or maybe there's some scientific studies to back it up; but Gojo can smell when you're ovulating. And it turns him on â of course it does. He has a bigger breeding kink than you do.
"Oh, you're ovulating." he notes after sniffing your skin... and you do a double take like he's insane. Because he is insane â you married a madman.
He pays closer attention to your cycle than you do, reminding you to mark down when you get your period, and coddling you in the days leading up to ovulation.
"Satoru, it's just an estimation." you tell him, but he's got a glow in his eyes when he sees your period tracker app telling him that today's your most fertile day â if he cums in you today, it's basically guaranteed.
He researches positions that help conception, bends and pushes you into them, and fucks you deep with his thick cock, going harder on your poor hole than he normally does â grunting more than he normally does, throbbing more than he normally does... like it just awakens something primal in him, and now he's obsessively fucking you like he has no other purpose but to breed his sweet little wife.
"Nn! Satoruuu!" you whine and paw at his torso, your walls overwhelmed by the pressure of his cock splitting you open.
"Yes babyyy?" he coos, giving you a crooked, blissed-out smile as he tilts his head.
There's sweat dripping off his abs, his pink nipples are hard, his biceps are twitching, and he's running one hand through his dampened white hair as he stills inside you for a moment.
"'s too deep! T-too big!" you moan lewdly, a bit of drool escaping the corner of your mouth.
"...aw, I know I'm just too big for ya, huh?" he coos cockily; hearing you tell him that he's 'too big' never gets old.
He's so determined to give you his baby that he tries everything to increase the chances; staying inside you for 5 minutes after shooting his load in, having you rest with a pillow under your back so your hips are raised ïżœïżœïżœ "Gotta help my lil' guys swim." he acts like an idiot about it, but sweetly so. Nothing excites him more than the idea of being a dad, except the idea of fathering your children.
After sex, when the two of you are cleaning up, Satoru feels over and massages your tummy with a small smile on his face. He's lost in thought, hair all messy and face tired like he's run a marathon, hopeful that this time he got you pregnant.
He'll pamper you like his queen, humming and going to the ends of the earth to get you anything you ask for. He really fawns over you when you're ovulating, and lays on the compliments thick while snuggling your neck and creeping his fingers up your thighs â pretty soon he'll sink them inside and stretch you out on them, preparing you for what he cutely calls "baby making" but is actually sweaty, nasty, kinky sex â there's a definite difference in the cute, snuggly sex and the literal breeding sessions no matter how much he plays it off.
"Satoru... my legs are still weak after this morning, give me a break, will you?"
"Aw come on, this is an innocent request... and if babymaking happens, it happens..." he mutters the last part under his breath.
"You're crazy."
But you know you're gonna fall for it after you take one look at his rock-hard, juicy pink, dummy big cock and those breeder balls.
He just beams victoriously when you hop over to him like a little bunny.
Satoru's pushes into you as deep as your pussy allows him, and then some more just to pressure your deepest spot, pinning your wrists down and whispering sultrily into your ear about how well you take him, how beautiful you look, how good it feels to fuck your fertile pussy knowing that he'll most definitely get you pregnant because his cum is perfect; thick and sticky and gooey and pungent, perfect just like he is â the cocky bastard.
When his creampies makes you cum, A-spot pressured with his pulsing tip, he grins so wide that you scold him about it.
"Stop grinning like a psychopath." you pant.
He just looks up at you, face hardly an inch away, and asks a dumb, smiley "D'you feel pregnant?" ... as if it happens so fast.
"Gee, I don't know, we should go again just to make sure â that was a joke, that was a joke! Nn! Satoru!" too late, he's flipping you over and slowly filling you up again.
And oh god Satoru loves sliding back in for round twos. The smell of sex and cum wafting up and hitting his nose just makes him plunge back into your cum-filled little hole with only one thing in mind and that is breeding you 'till you're stuffed to the max.
"Come on, y' gonna be a good wifey for me and get knocked up?" he rasps against your ear, thrusting his cock up into your sensitive spots until his creampies turn into whipped cream, frothed up and milky-white and smeared on your pussy lips.
Like the nasty boy he is (and always has been, even before marriage), Satoru forces your head down and makes you watch him fuck his dummy big cock into you.
"Yeah, watch that cock fill you up... look at all my cum leaking out..." he tuts, "... don't be so wasteful, baby... oh well, 'm gonna fuck it back into you anyways. Come on, let me in deeper â aw, what's wrong?" he coos when you claw at his meaty bicep.
"'toruuu, so deep! Y-you're so fucking deep, I can't think..."
His heart pangs when he hears you complain about being too stuffed, "Oh baby you don't need to think, just lay there and let me put a baby in your sweet pussy â gonna fuck you so dumb, the only name you'll remember is mine."
Of course, he has to get a creampie in every day. Sometimes even a few times a day. Sometimes even at 4 AM, and you swat him for being a horny idiot â but it takes five minutes to give in because you can hear the need in his voice when he whines "Please?" and starts humping against you, "I've got so much cum for you." he tells you and though it sounds so sweet in his soft, bedroom voice it's hard to take him as an innocent man, because his thick boner is grinding hard and hot between your plush lips.
You can bet you'll probably only get to sleep when the birds are chirping, 'cause your hubby's balls are too heavy and full of cum and he needs to drain himself inside you â oh, and you can also bet that afterwards he will be sleeping like a princess, clinging to you with his face snuggled into your tummy.
#mdni#tw: smut#gojo#gojo smut#gojo x reader smut#gojo x reader#jjk smut#jjk x reader smut#jujutsu kaisen smut#gojo satoru smut#satoru smut#satoru gojo smut#satoru gojo x reader#jjk x reader#jjk#gojo satoru#smut#fluff
12K notes
·
View notes
Text
HYPER-SEXUAL (s,jy)
If thereâs anything in life that Jake wants, itâs to fuck. All day, every day, itâs on his mind. He fantasizes constantly, watches porn every free chance he gets, and ultimately has grown bored of his own hand to satiate his need. or the one where jake is inexperienced, incredibly perverted, and borderline addicted to sex but cannot, for the life of him, land a girl.
leave feedback and reblog to give jake another boner.Â
minors do not interact.Â
WORDCOUNTâ 13.8k
PAIRINGâ jake sim x afab reader
CONTENTâ smut, inexperienced but pervy and dominant jake, he kind of has an addiction to jerking off, im not joking like he has a boner every twenty minutes itâs probably a medical issue but, reader is really sex positive and lets jake go absolutely insane on her
NOTEâ not proof read in the way it needed to be. disclaimer: this is straight up just porn. it had a plot at one point but i deleted all of it and wrote this instead. also this is posted on my other blog [@ncteez] for mark lee. yes, i wrote it for both of them bc they both fit the shoe ok? ok.
smut tags under cut::Â
smut tagsâ jake isnât submissiveâ just a loser, loads of masturbation, also loads of loads lmfao, jakeâs dick is 8 inches in this one, public humiliation, dirty talk, teasing, pussy eating / face sitting, mentions of free use, unprotected sex, wayyyy way too much cum, raw grinding, attempts at deep throat, accidental face fucking, finger fucking, suffocation, riding, squirting, implications to the fact that orgasms are not the end of the fic bc they just keep going, some say theyâre still fucking to this day.Â
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
âFeels so good! Harder! Fuck m-âÂ
Jake slams his laptop shut in an exasperated sigh. Frustrated, annoyed, fucking horny.Â
Always horny. To the point that nothing excites him anymore. Not his hard-on being palmed at by his own hand, not the make-shift pocket pussy heâs made out of household objects, not the porn on page one or on page seventy-three.Â
Honestly, even as hard as he is now, itâs arguable that he could just start punching his cock and heâd still remain in this state until something changes. And you know what sucks more than not being able to get off? Being hard so constantly that itâs just a state of living at this point.Â
Itâs sad. He could be washing caked ketchup off of a plate and his cock would still lend a little jump. A reminder that his hand is no longer enough. A fucking threat that if he doesnât sink into a pretty hole soon, he might as well just kill himself.Â
The idea doesnât seem too bad anymore, as he lays flat on his back with his cock in hand on his messy sheets. He stares up at the ceiling with another long-winded groan, wondering why he has to have such an insatiable libido and probably twice as much stamina. If he could just get off heâd have at least a little bit of time in his day to feel normal before it takes hold of his brain again.Â
Itâs the fact that heâs grown entirely numb to his own hand and feels like heâs going crazy because he hasnât been able to hook-up with anyone in nearly a year. Porn is boring, he swears heâs seen just about all of the good, bad, and bizarre. Post nut clarity barely exists because there is no clarity by the time he finally gets that hard-to-reach nut. Bad luck, maybe. Awful fucking miserable luck? Thatâs more fitting.Â
For the sake of the girls in this city, perhaps itâs good that he canât manage to land a hook-up. Surely theyâd be unable to walk by the time he gets his fill, that is if he manages to get a fill at all. And itâs gotten to the point that Jake has almost entirely given up on finding a girl at all. One thatâs willing to put up with his near-constant need to get his dick wet, anyway.Â
Almost given up.
A thought crosses his mind as he lazily palms himself with a bored sigh, knowing heâll end up locked up in an asylum somewhere if this doesnât stop. The voice of Jay in his head doing little to make his cock soften, which isâŠnot something Jake is proud to admit.
âDude, you gotta put a stop to this shit. This is your third laptop this year!â Jay had said to him. âItâs only June!â
Maybe Jay was right, and maybe Jake should have downloaded the new app that was mentioned shortly after the scolding rather than immediately going to another, even more, shady porn site. âHeard this one was really good.â Jay had advertised. âEven got Jungwon laid.âÂ
Well, maybe it wouldn't hurt to try another app despite the immense amount of failure Jake has already faced regarding previous attempts with other platforms. After all, if it got Jungwon laid, surely it could get him laid too.Â
Maybe this one really is better.
And at the end of the day, Jake does download the app. After all, creating a profile is easy, finding a girl though?Â
Weâll see.
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
Ah. Okay. Nice.
Jake stays glued to his phone all night. He really had no hope that this app would offer him anything more than what the others did. But, oh.Â
The app allows specific features, most of which are not aimed towards users looking for a relationship. Dick and body sizes are out in the open, thereâs sections you can fill out regarding what youâre looking for in a sexual partner, how often youâre willing to see said partner, and if youâre looking for a regular fuck or a one time fuck.Â
Safe to say, Jakeâs profile went a little something like this:Â
you can call me jake, im 24. just looking for a girl either for regular visits or a one night stand thatâs willing to deal with a guy who literally suffers from chronic-boner syndrome.
LOOKING FOR: Female PREFERENCE: One Time Only, Occasional Meetups, On-call, Regular meetups, Permanent Friends-With-Benefits, Secret Meet, Virtual Meet, Audio Meet, Rebound CâŠ[Click to see more] PARTNER REQUIREMENTS: N/A SIZE REFERENCE: 8 Âœâ hard, 4â soft, 5.6â circumference SEXUAL INTERESTS: Vanilla, Free Use, BDSM, Begging, Breeding, Dom/Sub, Dominatrix, CBT, Role Play, Public Humiliation, Edging, Spanking, Dirty Talk, Phone Sex, Virtual Sex, Group Sex, Humiliation, Cock Play, Cum Dump, Religion, Raw, Multiple Orgasms, Androgyny, Genital Piercings, Older Women, Body Art, Wax, Anal, Financial Domina...[Click to see more]
NOT INTERESTED IN: Cuckolding, Voyeurism OTHER: im not very experienced in most of these, i just watch a lot of porn
Embarrassing? Yeah, probably.Â
Looks like a lot of women are into that though if his inbox is anything to go by, anyway. With him checking the app every few minutes to find ten new messages? Yeah, theyâre feeling him.Â
He can only imagine what the fuck Jungwon had on his profile to actually land a hook-up. Couldnât have been any worse than his own, after all, Jake is desperate and so was Jungwon at one point.Â
Apparently girls like desperate guys.Â
Message after message, degrading comments and praise, all from either women clad in leather or sweet looking church girls who must have the app hidden deep within their phones. Thereâs barely anyone in between those two categories, actually.Â
âHi baby boy, you looking for a sugar mama?âÂ
âur dick really that big? lol, what do you even mean by âchronic boner syndromeâ?âÂ
âyouâre so desperate to get laid, might as well just doxx yourself at this pointâŠplease.â
Arguably, these women are very forward and he has a great time sifting through the ones heâs interested in. Scrolling through all of these messagesâŠ.does not help his case regarding his insatiable need to fuck something either so, naturally, heâs also 100% jerking off the entire time heâs doing this.
Still, never quite able to reach the orgasm he needs by this point.
Up until thereâs a message that catches his attention. No degrading, no insults, no borderline-too-kinky insinuations. Which, given, Jake probably shouldnât have selected the majority of the kinks just to pull more girls, but he did.Â
And upon reading the message, he almost doesnât know if this girl is real.Â
âHigh libido, no girls around to help you out, I take it? Rough.â
One look at her profile spikes even more interest. Her sexual interests include a list of things he wishes he didnât fit. But he does, though heâd never admit it. Inexperienced men, losers, virgins, micro-penis, big penis, praise (receiving), body worshipâ
Oh.
Fuck yeah.
He responds quickly, already feeling the orgasm within him bubble up as he tries to pretend he doesnât go on a war path of responding to everyone after you, but still. Your message box with him remains in his mind as he awaits the response to his message of âyou looking to help me out?âÂ
Every ping on his phone afterwards makes his cock twitch more, makes it dribble out little beads of pre-cum with each pass of his palm, only for him to sigh out of frustration that itâs just another person that wants to devour him whole. Which, heâll take what he can get if his first choice never responds but still. He wants to get off to you.
He finds himself on your profile more often than anyone elseâs too, looking at the same three photos youâve posted, noting how you donât seem super active on the app, but active enough to find him by some beautiful grace of God.Â
Youâre kind of perfect, honestly. Fairly mundane compared to most of the women in his inbox, but cool nonetheless. He can tell you have an eye for fashion but it seems to be more geared towards your real life self rather than the secret fetish/kink app youâve got downloaded.
And thatâs the thing. Most of these women, beautiful or not, are dressed in their best sexual attire just to message a possible fuck, while during their daily lives they probably wear conservative dresses and pant suits. WhichâŠ.arguably thatâs kind of hot. Then again, what isnât hot to him these days?
You though. You have normal pictures posted just like he does. Your tits arenât out, your legs arenât open, you donât have a pile of sex toys behind or beside you and yet still your pictures turn him on more than those who do. Insane how his cock twitches at just these three photos, fucking insane how he grows a near instant obsessed thinking about how youâŠuh, deal with the losers you seem to be looking for. Â
Then again, maybe itâs the mystery of whatâs under your clothes, or whatâs in your stash of sex toys. Oh, whatever youâre hiding has got be so fucking hot. Naturally, he groans at the amount of sexuality you barely give. Thinking far, far too hard about it all, given the circumstances.Â
Donât get him wrong, he can get down with the hoes. In fact, he very much wants to get down with a hoe. But man, the way you stand out because youâre somehowâŠ.boring compared to everyone else?
Please.
Fucking pretty please, let him in between those thighs.Â
And just as he scrolls again through your photos, that long-awaited orgasm hits him like a brick.
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
A mere two days later you find yourself in the inbox with the self-proclaimed boner-god. Heâs since proven his size with photos involving different objects beside said penis, and even a video or two of his frantic hands jerking off to you.Â
Ah, heâs kind of perfect if you think about it. At first you thought that it was just roleplay for him or something. Where he plays a guy who canât get enough, though he clearly probably does. It wasnât until you were woken up at four in the morning with him spamming your inbox that you suddenly realized this dude is actually as desperate as he seems.Â
Normally, being spammed awake by your phone pinging consistently would bother you. But goddamn was he needing it. Just three hours before now it was mostly casual conversation with him, albeit about hooking-up, but still. The two of you agreed to determine on the following day if you were compatible enough for a meet up. He said goodnight to you, and you said it back.Â
Then you woke up to three dick pics, one voice note with a borderline pathetic apology (only because you could still hear him going at it), and then like fourteen messages of him trying to wake you up intentionally.Â
JAKE_02 sent you a message: You awake?
Dick pic #1.Â
JAKE_02 sent you a message: Youâre so pretty, sorry lol
Dick pic #2Â
JAKE_02 sent you a message:Â Wake uppppppppppp!Â
JAKE_02 sent you a message:Â Please? :(
Dick pic #3, precum smeared across his fingers as he grips it.Â
JAKE_02 sent you a message:Â Do you already have me silenced?
JAKE_02 sent you a message: Iâd let you silence me hahahaâŠ.
JAKE_02 sent you a voice memo: âSorry about all this, I really meant it when I said I have a problem. You should probably just block me because Iâm going to end up begging to see you otherwiseâ
Oh, he has an accent.Â
JAKE_02 sent you a message: your profile says you like inexperienceâŠ..well iâve only slept with like 3 girls, is that inexperienced enough?
JAKE_02 sent you a message: do you like to tease guys like that? like edge them and stuff?Â
JAKE_02 sent you a message: oh damn, thatâd be so hotÂ
JAKE_02 sent you a message: do you like it when guys beg btw?Â
Etcetera.Â
And, well, apparently he just has a lot to say. Itâs cute how embarrassed he must feel basically getting himself off with a one-sided sext session with you as you were sleeping. At least, you hope heâs embarrassed.Â
You let his messages simmer for a while, waiting to see if he sends anything else. And when he doesnât, you respond.Â
YOURUSERNAME: that was cute.Â
Itâs the way heâs instantly trying to respond that really gets you going. You chuckle first, knowing already that youâd probably help him out based on this situation alone.Â
YOURUSERNAME: trying to wake me up because you canât stop touching yourself? :( poor baby.Â
JAKE_02: oh god please donât say that
JAKE_02: im gonna end up awake all night trying to get it to go down again
YOURUSERNAME: thatâs good to hear. so you can go for a long time then?Â
Yes, youâre teasing him.Â
JAKE_02: if youâd let me
YOURUSERNAME: you already got off tonight tho, didnât you?
JAKE_02: i donât think you understand just how bad it is. iâm already getting my dick out again
You lend yourself a sly chuckle after a deep yawn, knowing for a fact that youâre about to make him prove to you that heâs either still hard or really did get off only to get hard again by a mere few messages from you.Â
YOURUSERNAME: show me?
And he does. Similar to the other three photos, only this time he sends a short video with his shorts pushed down his thighs and his cock raging hard and pathetic against his stomach. Again, heâs big, that much is true, but the fact that such a dick is always ready to fuck? To the point heâs desperate? To the point heâs embarrassing about it?
YOURUSERNAME: how bad do you wanna bury that in me?
Oh, shit. Jake could fucking die right now. You seem so willing, which is truly what he needs at this point in his sexual sickness. Â
JAKE_02: iâll come over right now.Â
JAKE_02: let me come over and show you
YOURUSERNAME: letâs wait a bit for that, gotta meet officially before I let you fuck me
And you do intend to make him wait, knowing for a fact that youâre not meeting this guy tonight. Thereâs too much danger in that. Given how desperate he actually is, you can argue that if you changed your mind upon meeting, he very well may not care. Which, thatâs something you need to worry about with any person you meet on such an app, but still.
Public meeting first.Â
Always.
JAKE_02: right, right, that makes sense.Â
JAKE_02: so can i see your pussy then
You stifle a laugh as if the man can hear you, heâd probably like that though. But yeah, no. As much as you know heâd enjoy that, itâs best to let him experience it for the first time in real life if all of this goes well. So, you settle with tits.Â
Meaning, he has to settle with them too.Â
And the photo is all but enough for Jake. The ping of his phone was far too exciting with the flash of the image sinking into his eyes. Sure, he wanted to see your hole open for him, he wanted to see your pretty hands spreading your lips for the picture, he wanted to see what he might get to fuck into somedayâ butâŠ
This is good enough for him, honestly. Seeing your tits alone is hot enough, but itâs the fact that you only barely let him see. The plush skin of your lower breasts are peeking from under the shirt you're wearing, one nipple barely out, the other completely hidden.Â
He moans out at it, holding his cock tight and painfully as he glares into the screen of his phone. God, he can almost taste it.Â
JAKE_02: thats so hotâŠbutâŠ.
JAKE_02: pussyâŠ.
JAKE_02: please show me your pussy
Another chuckle at how desperate he really is. You lower your phone just a bit, not at all intending to show him all of it but you do lend a panty shot with your legs spread. Heâll live with it, he doesnât have a choice.Â
And he does live with it because he cums almost instantly upon seeing just your thighs open. He wouldnât have been able to hit climax so quickly had you already had this photo posted for all to see. Itâs the fact that you sent it to him in the dms. Itâs the fact that you presumably just took it for him. Itâs the fact that he can almost see the outline of your folds, and the lines of your pussy that deserves to fucked open.Â
When he doesnât respond immediately, you know it was enough for him. Already youâre preparing to roll back over and get some more sleep, but your phone dings again.Â
JAKE_02: tht was hot lolâŠ.um
JAKE_02: can u come to the mall tomorrow? i work at [redacted store name], u can come see that im actually very normal if u want
You stop for a second through another yawn, thinking long and hard about it. You shrug to yourself because tomorrow is a saturday and thereâs plenty of public spaces to meet him in. And despite how fun it could be to tease him for weeks on end before officially meeting him, you, yourself, have been in a dry-spell lately.Â
And he fits your interests perfectly. In other words, yeah, you could fuck.
YOURUSERNAME: you sure youâre not gonna take me in the back and fuck me on the spot?Â
JAKE_02: âŠ.would u want me to?Â
YOURUSERNAME: no, i wanna bring you home if i think you could make me feel good
JAKE_02: hahah damn
JAKE_02: so youâll come see me?
YOURUSERNAME: yeah, iâll come see you
JAKE_02: ok cool :)
And then itâs silent for a long while. In fact, youâre nearly asleep again when your phone pings one last time. All you need to see is the notification to know that meeting Jake is gonna be fun.Â
JAKE_02 sent you a message: for the recordâŠi definitely will fuck you good
Sounds promising.Â
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
You knew he was cute but holy shit, heâs like, cute cute.
Fucking handsome and charmingly cute.Â
Perhaps even, hot.Â
You stand from around a shelf to check him out. That same accent youâve heard previously rings loud and clear in your head, and his hair is definitely a stylistic mess, the type of hair you can imagine grabbing and tugging to guide a tongue between your legs. His eyes are pretty and piercing yet equally as filled with some sort of wonder. His hands, his body.
 Oh wow.Â
On any other day, youâd think heâs just some poser emo-guy working a shitty retail job so he can buy his first guitar and play it totally out of tune. But on this day, youâre aware that this is a man with a need that you very much wouldnât mind satisfying.Â
 Seeing him go about his work tasks behind the counter is another thing. Checking customers out both through the register and with his eyes when they walk away. You know he isnât aware that youâve actually shown up, and it feels nice to watch him in his element before he attempts to play himself up as a totally normal, cool dude. Especially now that you can see him secretly be a pervert on the clock.Â
Customer after customer, he smiles at them when he hands them their items, he offers small talk and little chuckles that ring in your ears, and every single time one of the pretty ones walks away, his head turns to watch them leave for a few seconds too long.
Anyone can tell he needs it if they watch him for long enough.Â
Youâre not sure why this guy is getting to you the way he is, but thereâs just something about the way that he carries himself in public that turns you on. You already know for a fact that heâs a horny motherfucker. You know that behind those charming smiles and laughs, heâs got a neglected cock needing to be used.Â
No one else in this store is aware of it. Youâre the only person here who knows he was spamming a stranger last night with dick pics and begging to see her pussy.Â
Itâs hot.Â
And when you approach, Jake nearly doesnât even know itâs you at first.Â
âHi, did you find everything youââ Jake stops mid sentence. âOh, fuck. Youâre here.â He adds, trying to primp his hair into a spot that may look a little better than it did already.
You watch as he studies you for the first time, nervously darting his tongue out and against his bottom lip just for a split second before shifting his eyes behind you, and then turning to look around to see if anyone is within ear shot.Â
No one is paying attention to either of you, and no one is going to hear what youâre about to say to him. Good.
âDo you wanna see my pussy?âÂ
Itâs a joke, mostly. Kinda.Â
You chuckle at his stunned reaction. His hands move to the counter as he clutches it and continuously looks around to make sure no one just heard those lewd ass words from a girl so goddamn hot. Like, oh god, itâs you. You really showed up to see him and already heâs not acting normal.Â
No, no. Youâre the one acting out of pocket, not him.
âIâmââ He tries to start, but his voice cracks in a very, very, embarrassing way. You hear him clear his throat before continuing. âIâm supposed to be showing you that Iâm normal.âÂ
You tilt your head at him playfully, leaning against the counter and pushing your tits together with your arms. You wore this shirt here for a reason, and boy are you glad you did. You watch his eyes go straight to your chest and stay there.Â
âPublic Humiliation.â You echo one of his sexual interests to him from his app profile. âDirty talk.â
Jake swallows around his words in stunned silence, feeling his cock wake up immediately. Fuck, this is the only place he finds peace of mind fromâŠthat. Yet here you are, with that soft and pretty voice reminding him of everything he wants but hasnât been able to have. Standing there like you know he canât bend you over right now and make you stop talking.
âEight and a half inches hard.â You continue, leaning in even closer and moving your hand to the collar of your shirt. Tugging down just a little bit. âFive point six inch circumference.âÂ
Jake squeezes his eyes shut as he leans back with a sigh, pressing his hips against the counter for some sort of relief. To think the âboringâ girl on the app wouldnât be like this? God, he knew there had to be a catch considering you were on that app to find him in the first place.Â
âPleaseââ He groans as his ears redden, lazily opening his eyes to look at your tits again. âPlease donât do this to me.âÂ
âI can imagine youâd fit it in me just right, wouldnât you Jake?â You continue briefly, noting the bulge he blatantly presses against the counter. âCan you say âpleaseâ again? Itâs kinda hot.âÂ
âPleaseââ Jake blatantly groans now, his voice sounding hoarse and low. As much as he wants you to keep going, heâs at fucking work. He canât be doing this.Â
âOkay!â You gleefully agree as you switch up like you didnât just fuck him up, lending him a bright and innocent smile as you lean back and away from him. âSo you donât want to see my pussy then?â
His relieved face falls right back into that of pained frustration as he narrows his eyes at you.Â
âRight now?â He asks curiously, nodding his head without realizing it. Sure, heâs at work but likeâŠ.your pussy is also at his work place right now.
âYeah! Can you show me to the fitting room, actually?â You ask, louder this time in case anyone has moved around within ear-shot by now. Canât make him lose his job, or whatever.
Jake swallows thickly with a nod, his eyes still narrowed at you but his mind racing a mile a minute at the fact that youâre really here right now, and this is what youâre doing to him? Enjoying his pain? Enjoying his suffering? Making it worse?Â
Five minutes ago he was perfectly fine. Youâre using his need against him and god, he loves it. Yeah, maybe he will take you to the back and try to fuck you at this point. Even if you said that you wouldnât let himâŠwhat the fuck is this then?Â
Really, he expected you to show up with an awkward hello and irritating small talk. He wanted to show you that heâs not always thinking about sex. Except he is, and it seems you want him to. You want him to think about fucking you.Â
You really just walked into this establishment and asked him if he wants to see your pussy.
Of course he wants to see it. You already fucking know that. He wants to fuck it too, like, right now.Â
And as he walks you to the fitting room, he has to try his damndest to adjust his growing cock. He nods to each customer as he walks by them, hands repeatedly going back to his lap to hide what heâs packing.
âHere it is.â Jake says in an unfocused voice, nearly staring a hole through you. âNow show me.âÂ
You dip your head in a smile, heading for the room and opening the curtain. Cheap ass store, really, most places have actual doors, but whatever.Â
Itâs easy to step inside and leave the curtain skewed a bit, knowing that Jake is hovering around the room, knowing that itâs probably protocol that an employee assist this space when itâs in use to prevent stealing and to prevent others from walking in on naked customers.Â
You like the way you see him take peeks, trying to be discreet. You like the way he keeps his hands in front of his lap, hiding that youâve definitely made him a mess of him already. You love the way he whispers a curse to himself when you sit against the bench in this small room and spread your legs wide open.Â
You bet he loves the skirt youâre wearing for him today too. Though this wasnât exactly planned or anything, you didnât expect to be this turned on upon seeing him act as desperate as he sounds. You wore this shirt so he can look, and the skirt tooâŠbut looking this much wasnât in your mind originally.Â
Heâs hot though. The way he needs it is hot.Â
âHurry up.â He groans, trying to make it seem like heâs frustrated but you know itâs just because heâs anxiously horny.Â
And, well, youâre not actually gonna show him your pussy, but at this point you feel bad because he seems really stiff right now, almost robotic in the way he likely feels uncomfortably aroused in his least favorite place. Â
âJake,â You whisper-chuckle. âIf you wanna see it, youâre gonna have to come in here and take my panties off of me.â
You hear him sigh, and see his eyes flick back to you through the small open space in the curtain.Â
âYouâre insane. I canât come in there, Iâll lose my job.â He argues with a hushed tone, eyes fixated on the very panties he wishes he could remove.Â
Even against his protests though, he reaches an arm in as he looks away. As if on extreme watch of other customers and employees roaming around. Probably pretending to grab a garment that doesnât work for you, probably just doing normal, good-employee things.Â
And, well, itâs pathetic really, the way he hopes for more. The way you offer more knowing he canât get exactly what he wants. You actually feel a bit bad for doing this, especially because it wasnât entirely in the plan.Â
You really were just coming to meet him. Itâs not your fault that watching him work turned you on solely because you know what he needs. So, you stand and walk towards the curtain, grabbing his arm and holding it in place.Â
âWellââ You start, pressing yourself against the backside of his fingers, feeling him move his hand slightly against your clit. âTouch it then.â
He goes entirely silent but you feel the way he fumbles his hand, immediately grabbing your panties and moving them to the side just to really feel. And you let him, finding it somehow cuter in the way he doesnât even ask. He does it like he needs to, like itâs instinctual to touch it. He feels for a second or two, probably closer to about five seconds before you step back. Really, itâs enough for him to know youâre wet, enough for him to suffer, enough for him to want more.Â
Jakeâs brain is on fire at it. Touching it before getting to see it? Goddamn, youâre so fucking mean.
And itâs silent for a few more moments after that as Jake keeps his hand in place, seemingly searching for a pussy just out of reach when you slide the fabric down your legs and place them directly into his hand.Â
âWhen do you get off work?â You ask slyly now, ripping the curtain open and moving his hand for him, forcing him to shove your panties in his pocket.Â
âUhââ He stutters, swallowing again around his words before clearing his throat of the moan he really needs to let out right now. âSevenâ I get off at seven.â
You nod with a smile, leaning in real close before patting his pocket.Â
âIâll text you my address.âÂ
And you leave without sparing him another glance, knowing that by the time his shift is over, heâll probably pounce the second you open your door for him.Â
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
Jake suffers through the rest of his shift aggressively trying not to suck on his fingers. Fuck, he wants to taste you so bad, but to go as low as sucking the remnants for several hours just to hold him over? Truly, heâs at his wits end.Â
Mostly because he absolutely does suck his fingers any chance he gets. Tapping his lips with them as he sees a customer off, licking against them discreetly, trying to make it look normal for him to have his fingers in his mouth so consistently.Â
Itâs not doing anything to hold him over though.Â
He keeps glancing at the clock, and then at the message that reads your address. Just one more hour and he can leave. Just one more hour and he can bury his cock so deep into you that youâd never think twice about letting him do it again, and again, and again.
Oh god, really, he feels like heâs going insane as he checks out customer after customer. Every word they say somehow reminds him that heâs about to finally get laid again.Â
âCan you wrap this up for me?â One customer said to him, nodding to a set of candles.Â
Jake wishes youâd wrap him up in that pussy.Â
âDo you have this in a bigger size?â Another customer had said to him as they held up a plush sweater.Â
Jake doesnât think youâd ever need a dick bigger than his. Heâll fill you up just right.Â
â69.99?!â One customer argues. âThe sign said it was 30% off!âÂ
Jake would sixty nine you all night long if you asked. He bets you taste sweet, you probably get really wet too.Â
And by the end of the night, rain pounding on the roof, his last customer unfortunately has to hear a low groan leave his throat at their comments. Heâs very quick to cover it with a cough.Â
âSorry for coming in right before you close, the rain is bad tonight and I forgot my umbrella, thank god you guys sell them! I didnât mean to drip all over the floor like this, I hope you donât have to stay late cleaning up my mess!âÂ
âI didnât mean to drip all over your floor like thisâ Replays in his head, over and over again. God, heâd make you drip. He hopes you drip all over the floor for him. Heâd get on his knees and lick it right up, god.
He needs to leave. Right now.
âSâall good,â Jake shakes his head after the initial moan and cough cover, trying to remain casual. âItâs my job to clean it up, after all.â He smiles, his brain stuck on the feeling of how wet you were when he touched you. Shiiiit. âHave a good night, stay dry!âÂ
And finally, Jake can close out his register and lock the doors. That, he does. Performing his end-of-night tasks at lightning speed with a cock throbbing so bad that he worries he might have to get off in his car before making it to your apartment. He genuinely needs to get off, especially knowing these pretty panties are in his pocket ready to be soaked in his cum.Â
He doesnât though, no. He holds off, thrusting his hips up and against the inseam of his pants with every passing second as he drives. Heâs practically writhing by the time he gets to your place. Honestly, he moans with each movement because heâs sensitive. Itâs so, so fucking sensitive. Everything feels good, he could genuinely cum the second you open your door if heâs not careful.Â
Careful isnât something Jake can be at this moment though, not when he lands a single knock at your door and youâre immediately opening it, looking at him with that same fucking evil smile you gave to him while he was at work.Â
He looks at you and instantly lets out a frustrated moan before stepping in without another word. You feel his hands grab you much harsher than you originally thought he would, but you let him as you laugh out in a nervous chuckle.Â
âHello to you too.â You pat him on the back as his arms wrap around your middle. You hear him kick back against your door, slamming it shut before his lips hit your neck.Â
He isnât talking but goddamn you can hear what he needs to say through the way he presses his lips against you. Heâs rough with it, kissing all across your exposed skin before slipping his hand right between your legs from the back as if he doesnât have to chase anymore.Â
You were going to jerk your hips back to make him chase, but his grip is too tight and heâs nearly lifting you off the floor entirely to get a feel. You were going to force him to look at you and the outfit you changed into for him, but again, heâs not having it, it seems. He moans when he moves his lips up and against yours, hot breath desperate and needy as he finally speaks.
âDid it turn you on to torture me like that?â He nearly growls against your lips. âGot me so fucking hard.âÂ
Youâre genuinely surprised with how heâs acting and talking. Then again, heâs desperate, that much is obvious if that monster bulge rubbing against your leg is anything to go by. Perhaps he may be desperate, but you guess that doesnât always mean someone will end up submissive as a side effect.Â
âIt did.â You smile against his lips, pushing yourself forward to try and plant your feet back on the ground, chasing the ability to gain control over him. âDid you like that?â
Jake nods before shaking his head, allowing you to push forward, loving the way your hands reach for him and run through his hair before tugging. He did like what you did, but it doesnât change the fact that it was fucking torture to stand there at work like he wasnât losing his mind.Â
âIâd like it more if we skip all the bullshit,â He starts, hand still attempting to reach the spot between your legs and lips landing at the corner of your mouth. âCould go all night.â
You nod to him, gripping his shirt and pulling him back to your living room couch and spinning him around, only to shove him back.Â
âIs that a promise?â You ask, looking at the lazy way he spreads his own legs and rests his head against your couch cushions, eyes staring straight at you and cock twitching in his pants. âYou gonna fuck me all night?â
âYeahââ He breathes as if heâs in disbelief, hand reaching between his legs just to grab himself and squeeze as his eyes trail your body. âYou have no idea how bad I need this.â
âShow me then,â You nod your head to his length thatâs hidden under his pants. âLet me watch you first.â
Jake groans, rolling his eyes back both out of frustration and arousal, but he does as you say. His palm feels better with you watching, at least. He doesnât feel so numb to the pleasure with you promising your body to him, at least. He doesnât mind proving his size to you by shoving his pants down to his thighs and presenting said neglected cock to you either.Â
Itâs heavy, dark in color due to the blood thatâs likely rushing throughout every inch of it. He feels sensitive to even the air in your living room as he twitches and aches to hear you talk again, to see you in front of him watching how he pleasures himself, wishing his hand is yours.Â
âYou wanna watch?â He says in a low-rumbled voice, tracing his fingers along the head of his cock and seething out a breath through his now, bitten bottom lip. âWanna know how tight I want you to feel?â He asks now, bold and in the heat of the moment. You watch him when he squeezes the base of his cock tightly, you can almost feel yourself choke at that alone.Â
âHow wet you need to be to take it?â He continues, dragging his hand back and licking his palm before spitting into it.Â
The wetness against his hand is horrifyingly pornographic. So wet when he reaches back down to his length, allowing you to hear it squelch and slip with ease. His breath is hitched while he does it too, which nearly has you seeing him in tunnel vision.
âYeahâŠâ You tune into him entirely, swallowing around the lump in your throat and feeling yourself drip already. âI canât imagine how goodââ You cut yourself short to moan at the way his other hand holds his pants down while he jerks his hand up faster and faster. âOh god, youâreââ
âWanna see how fast I can cum just looking at you?â He continues, hand only moving faster and faster as his grip tightens more, shamelessly grunting proudly over how he could probably cum now if he wanted to. âI told you, I can go all night.â
You pause, because goddamn. You thought he would be embarrassing, pathetic, needy. You thought he would beg, plead, and cry. ButâŠyou feel like youâre the one who needs to do that. God, youâve never seen a man so desperate to fuck yet be so powerful about it. As if heâs in your face whispering, âYouâre gonna let me fuck you, right? Youâre gonna love it too, right? Youâre gonna let me use you to take care of this little problem of mine, right? Itâs what you want, right?â
If he were to say those things to you right now, youâd nod without a doubt. ButâŠhe doesnât. He simply looks at you now, heaving out broken moans that sound too sexy to be considered pathetic. His hips chase each movement of his hand and goddamn does he fuck his fist hard.
Your mind is spinning watching him, knowing that heâs probably going to fuck you twice as hard as he fucks himself. And itâs not surprising to you at least that you can feel your own clit swell and throb for touch too. You easily move your hand between your legs, standing right there in front of him, toying with yourself as if you donât have the power to ask him to do it for you.Â
âAh, fuckââ Jake groans, thrusting his hips up into his hand one last time before strings of his cum make a mess on his shirt. And it seems to go on forever too, spurt after spurt of it pumping out of him alongside his pretty moans and open-mouthed expression. You can feel your body react to him more than it ever has for anyone else, especially in the wayâŠ.
âGodââ You moan yourself now, watching him spread his legs and slouch more against your couch with a relieved sigh from his messy orgasm. ButâŠhis cock doesnât soften. No, it stays stiff and heavy against his stomach, twitching and dribbling more and more of his cum out in little beads.Â
The proof of his issue is right here, he really can and probably will go all night. And you say nothing else to him after that. In fact, he wouldnât be able to answer you if you did say something simply because you find yourself stepping up onto your own couch, resting your knees against the back of it, and gripping his hair.Â
Jake lets out a half-moan-half-hum, as expected, when he feels your hand drag his face under your skirt. You didnât have to do that, but goddamn does he fucking love it. He loves how he can feel your knees buckle and force you to balance on the couch, loves how your cunt is just as needy as he feels, fucking adores the way you drip all over his tongue when he pushes your panties to the side and starts licking you up.Â
Itâs the fact that he didnât even have to ask you to put it in his face. The slight taste against his fingers all night at work is nothing compared to the way you drown him now. He needs to do this for you. Hell, he needs to do this for himself.
âJesus,â You breathe, rolling your hips on his mouth. Heâs truly eating you like his life depends on it. You can hear his muffled hums at the taste, you can feel his shoulder shake as he starts jerking off again, you can feel the way his tongue goes deeper and deeper, licking each clench of your walls, only to pull back and suck the wet from your panties in a deep breath.Â
He coos at it too, as if heâs in love with the moment, as if he truly canât believe heâs finally got a pussy to lick. And he swallows each mouth full of your slick before muttering curses and promises against your swollen little bud.Â
âPlease,â He moans, nipping and licking against you. âBeen so long since Iâve eaten pussy, rub it on me- fuck-â he continues to babble, heat-of-the-moment-talk coming out as far more arousing than cringe if you listen hard through your ringing ears. âCome on,â He continues, now neglecting his own cock and gripping your ass with both hands, shoving you back and forth on his face in painfully slow and harsh grinds. âCome on, harder.â
As if you can function at all right now with how rough he is about trying to pleasure you? Fucking hell, the words ignite something in you as you pull back and away from him. For a split second, you see his blown out pupils and fucked up hair as he licks his lips and presents that shining lower-half of his face to you.Â
You donât look for long though, no. Because youâre too busy pushing him to the side and forcing him to lay back on the couch instead. You resume your position afterwards, straddling the couch on either side of his head with your knees and planting your pulsing cunt right on his eager tongue.Â
âYouâre too hot,â You moan, feeling his hands go straight back to your ass to force more of those harsh grinds against him. âIf you could see yourself right nowââ Your eyes roll back in pleasure as you feel his moaned out chuckle hit you right in the clit. Itâs like he knows he makes you feel good, but does he really?Â
Does he truly understand how fucking good at this he is?
 âGod, if you could feel how good your tongue isââ You continue, now losing yourself in the heat of the moment, feeling his fingers nearly bruise your ass with the death-grip he has on you.Â
He nods his head in what little space he has as he spirals into heaven behind his eyes. The smell of you suffocates him, the taste of you drowns him, the weight of you is nothing short of sexy as hell. This is all he could ever want. A pretty girl using and abusing his face, much like he wants to do to you. But oh, thereâs so, so much he wants to do after so long of having no one but himself.Â
Eat you out, finger fuck you, slide his cock down that pretty little moaning throat of yours, grip that hair and kiss those tits. God, he wants to do everything right now but he canât bear to push this perfect clit off of his lips. He cannot fathom losing the taste of you and the way you clench around the tip of his tongue.Â
Oh fuck.
âAhh- '' Jake moans open-mouthed against your clit as his brain hits a wall, his cock standing stiff from behind you as he spills out against himself again. Untouched completely, he cums without any effort where as previously it took him hours just to get off because heâd grown so fucking bored of everything.Â
Youâve ignited him. His drive is higher than itâs ever been after being neglected for so long. God, he wants to fuck you so full that you canât bear to leave him.Â
âFuckââ He continues, trying to lend licks between his jerking body to keep your arousal peaked. âSee how bad I need it?âÂ
He finally manages to pull back, feeling you lift from his face just for a moment after noting the way his entire body is shaking. Heâs not having it though, as he cranes his neck in chase of your dripping hole once more.
âWhere do you think youâre going?â He adds now, enveloping his lips around your clit again and using both hands to force you right back down on his face.Â
There, you feel the way he almost passionately makes out with your pussy. As if heâs thanking you for a second orgasm within the past ten minutes. As if he truly canât stop wanting to fuck something, someone, anything at all.
Goddamn, what a fucking deal. All hail the hook-up app that brought this insatiable sex beast to your apartment.
âJakeââ You start, grinding down for him and feeling his hands now move to rub up and down your back. âKeep your tongue in me.â You choke out, gripping his hair to hold his face in place as you sit his tongue inside of you, short and jerky thrusts forward to bump your clit against his nose.Â
Heâs gotten off twice now, itâs your turn.Â
And you watch as he drops his arms from you and grips your outer legs through it, letting you use his face until he canât breathe. Both of you are seeing stars through it, your orgasm bubbling up so quickly that you can barely warn him when your hips halt in a stiffened clench and heâs finishing the job for you.Â
Your legs squeeze around his head, your fingers pull his hair, and still he manages to find the space to tilt his chin up just to tongue-fuck you deeper, just to rub his nose harshly against your clit, up until he feels your quivering pussy spill all over his chin, down his throat, stealing any breath or moan he could possibly give right now.Â
Youâre out of breath by the time you finally slide off of his face, your hands immediately shooting to both of his cheeks as your sensitive clit drags down his stomach for the easy position change. You wince when you lick against his lips at the sensitivity, being sure to seat yourself right against his cock.Â
âHahââ Jake lends a breathy laugh against the way you lick his lips, his hands going right back to your ass and landing a sharp slap to it. âCouldnât even get our clothes off first.â
You take a second to pull back and look at him, noting the redness against his cheeks and nose, likely from your panties consistently getting in his way and then you chuckle back at him. Youâre thankful for the short break the two of you seem to be taking at the moment. Still, you lift up from him just to remove your shirt, exposing your tits in an instant solely because you didnât wear a bra for this exact purpose.Â
Heâs still hard, despite two orgasms. You feel him rubbing it against you every few seconds, right up against your saliva and cum-soaked panties which, mind you, are insanely uncomfortable right now. It feels as if theyâre slicing through your thigh with the force of how Jake managed to keep them shoved out of his way.Â
âJust lay back,â You smile at him, allowing him a longer rest for now as you take it upon yourself to remove the barriers. âLet me take care of you now.â
Jake has hearts in his eyes as he watches you. Normally, a girl would already be falling asleep after all that, leaving him with not enough orgasms and no actual fucking. Itâs not his fault he could do foreplay for upwards of three to four hours before going for the finale. Which, arguably, can and will last several hours longer.Â
Still, you appear to not be finished either, with your breathless smile and gentle hands. He bites his bottom lip through a smirk as he watches you, tits on full display to keep him satiated for now as you move around on the couch to get his pants off of him. He helps a bit with a little kick, his cock still so sensitive and pathetically weeping for more. He feels lucky to have found you, almost baffled that he may have met his match.Â
You lend several glances at his cock, not quite realizing the way heâs blinking at you right now. To be fair, itâs only natural to have your attention on that thing right now. You swallow around your nervousness regarding the size but equally want him to fuck you senseless with it. You already feel entirely fucked out, butâŠthat. Oh, that could change your life, probably. You can imagine he wonât be as gentle as you expected before all of this too. Would probably shove it in all in one go and lose his mind at the feeling.Â
Heâs probably going to split you open and make it feel good for you too. Somehow.Â
Anyway, enough of that. Youâve still got to get his shirt off, your uncomfortable skirt and panties too.Â
You make quick work of it, as you stand to your feet and expose yourself entirely to him. Jake just watches, humming and moaning at each new expanse of skin you show to him. He keeps his hands to himself though, likely so used to feeling of them that theyâd bring no pleasure at this moment if he were to jerk off to you doing this. And you justâŠlook right back at him.
âCome on,â You smile at him again, lending your hand out for him to grab. âBedroom will be more comfortable.â
Right. Bedrooms exist.
Jake follows, cock heavy and sensitive against his thigh with each step as he tries to get up close behind you. His eyes stay on your ass as you walk in front of him, and itâs not hard for him to keep his hands on it. In fact, heâs touching you as often as he can, trying to remind himself that heâs with someone right now who actually wants him.Â
You seem to be willing to let him do what he needs tonight, and hopefully it wonât be the only time.Â
You feel him on you, clinging so closely, hands constantly groping, lips always trying to reach the back of your neck and shoulders, to the point itâs actually difficult to get to your bedroom because you want nothing more than to turn around and shove him against the wall, all to try and take him into your mouth just to see if you can.
He doesnât really let you think about that for too long though, because the second you get to your bedroom, heâs grabbing you from behind and lifting you in his strong arms. You writhe in his grasp with playful giggles, feeling the strong hold he has on you, keeping you in place against him as he stumbles forward with a deep inhale into your neck.
Heâs quick to make his way to your bed, dropping you onto it, flipping you over onto your back, and immediately slotting himself between your legs. He hovers over you for a minute, looking directly into your eyes as his hair falls forward.Â
Somehow, youâre more focused on his face than you are of his cock that heâs sliding up and down your core right now. You reach up to his hair, brushing it out of his face and feeling the sticky sweat at his scalp.Â
âCould eat you out again.â Jake mentions, hips thrusting against you but eyes calm and level with yours. âCould lock me up in here and just use me all day if you want.â He continues, partially being serious about it, but treating it as if itâs some kinky joke instead.Â
Because letâs be honest. If thereâs any job Jake could do better than anyone else, itâs be a womanâs fuck toy. Always ready to go, always stiff and horny, always willing to please.Â
âCould slide in right now and let you feel how hard I am.â His voice gets breathier as he talks, and you can tell heâs just imagining everything he wants to do. He probably worries heâll have to go home at some point tonight only to resume his search for potential fucks to keep his need satiated.Â
He probably thinks heâs going to exhaust you.Â
âCould let you do all of that and more.â You respond, lifting your hips just slightly to press his cock between your bodies, throwing your legs around his waist simultaneously with the way you wrap your arms around his neck. âYou want me to lock you up in here?âÂ
Jake nods with a sigh, squeezing his eyes shut as if he can imagine it.Â
âDo you work tomorrow?âÂ
He shakes his head with another sigh, focusing on the way you keep humping up against his length, sliding yourself in whatever way you can against him.Â
âMaybe Iâll just have to do that then.â
Oh, damn.Â
The heart eyes are back. The very thought of being in this room all night and all day tomorrow drives his cock to pulse and twitch. Foreplay can come whenever, fucking can come whenever, he can cum whenever. Thereâs no need for a to-do list. No need for a specific structure of rules on how this needs to happen. Foreplay, sex, sleep. Not with Jake.Â
Sex. foreplay. sex. foreplay. for hours. Heâll keep you up all night if he can, fucking and sucking every part of you, into the morning hours straight into tomorrow night.Â
Free use with you from now until youâre tired of him. You can do anything you want to him but for nowâŠ
âYeah?â Jake breathes out in excitement, arching his back slightly to let his cock land against your hole, and then he pushes forward slowly. The bulbous head spreads your lips and stretches out your slick pussy with ease as he continues to speak. âFeel that?â
Your eyes flutter shut at the sensation, fingernails already digging into his shoulders at the anticipation as your legs loosen around him. He continues to push forward, inch by inch, painfully slow as if he wants you to feel the burn and stretch even while being as wet as you are.Â
âAhââ He confirms for himself as he watches your face, wincing, mouth falling open. âYeah, you feel it.â
God, yeah. You do. You feel the weight of his size inside of you, stretching you open so good he probably wouldnât even have to move for it to hurt. But he does move, he does continue to slide in, savoring every second of your walls quivering and suffocating his cock.Â
âGoddamn,â He groans, lifting up on both arms and bracing himself as he looks down, only to find heâs only slid half of his dick into you, and already youâre about as breathless as he is. âDidnât realize how tight youâd actually beââÂ
He chokes when he says it, sliding out little by little before fucking back in, pushing just a bit more into you.
âSâokay.â You try to reassure him, but itâs more for you than it is for him. You really didnât think a cock could feel so big that it actually hurts, yet, here you are. âIâm adjusting.â
Jake moans at your broken voice, no longer holding himself back to look at your pussy grip him when he pulls out slightly. He looks at your face instead, witnessing how you take all of it in one solid movement from him. All of it, until he can feel his pelvis rest against your clit and your entire body stiffens in a tight hug around his body.Â
âMhm,â He leans back down now, humming against your cheek as he tries to control the urge to fuck. âTaking all of it, arenât you?â
With those words, he slides out slightly before pushing back in again, trying to force your pussy to relax so that he can stop holding his breath. One hand finds its way to your leg to hold onto, the other holding himself up beside your head, and he justâŠwatches.Â
Little by little, he thrusts. Plunging into you in short-tight snaps of his hips just to watch your tits jiggle with the movements, up until he really, really canât hold back anymore.Â
You feel his cock leave you almost entirely, only to slam right back in and cause your vision to go white with a pang of pleasure. Your loud yelp pairs well with his relieved sigh of a grunt, and it appears that this is what breaks him entirely.Â
That single, full thrust, lets him fall forward and nuzzle his nose against your neck and his body just goes. Instinctually chasing the deepest parts inside of you, hitting your cervix with each thrust only to drag back and make your toes go numb at the way your g-spot feels entirely too sensitive with this alone.
And god, Jake loves the way you cling through it. The way you moan each time he bottoms out, the way your nails cut into his back and the way your legs continuously fail to stay wrapped around him. HeâŠ
Oh no.
âI can go all nightââ He breathes out through his relentless thrusts, almost as if heâs pleading with you. âI swear, Iâm not doneââ He continues to cut off his own words with choked moans as he pulls back and leans up, frantically forgetting to apologize over the fact that heâs already about to cum again.
And you feel him try to slide out, that face he made twice before already alerting you that he really must have so much to pump out of himself at this point. You donât mind if heâs about to hit a third orgasm, in fact, youâre glad.
Your legs hold him in place as he fights to pull out, his eyes snapping to you in realization after the second time he tries.Â
âNo fucking way, youâ you want it?â His eyebrows fall into that of a relieved release as he, too, falls right back down against your chest and lets his hips fuck freely.Â
Heâs not controlling it at this point. You feel him stretch you open more through his orgasm, rolling his hips but not pulling out even in the slightest now. Moving back and forth, as if trying to stuff you impossibly full while he releases those thick ropes of cum. ItâŠfeels so good even with the way the base of his cock continues to swirl and loosen you up in a painful stretch that almost feels like heâs ripping you open. Still, the pain is gone as he shakes on top of you, in fact, you feel your clit throb at the feeling of how big he is, of how hard he manages to stay.Â
He didnât even fuck you that roughly before this, but it feels like youâre already ruined. Ruined enough to want more. Enough to need more.Â
âBet that feels good,â You chuckle against his hair, feeling each pulse of him and loving the way he pants against your ear. âNot having to pull out, knowing you can fuck me for as long as you want.â
That only pushes his orgasm to hit harder. He thought he was nearing the end of it, but instead, his body goes into overdrive as more pulses of cum shoot out of him at your words. Thereâs soâŠso much of it he can give you. And if this is what you want, heâs the perfect man to do it for you.Â
âDonât say that, oh godââ Jake mumbles through the end of his orgasm, keeping himself tucked nice and deep into you as he releases his body weight and makes you feel slightly suffocated under him. âPlease.â
Well, he minds his manners well enough, you shrug under him, clenching around his length unintentionally and reminding him that you genuinely can go all night, just like him.
Reminding him that maybe you really will just lock him up in this room all tonight, all tomorrow. He seems into the idea anyway, right? Both of you just free-use sex dolls for the time beingâŠHell yeah.
And as Jake catches his breath, he finally lifts up, pulling you with him, and sits you directly on his lap now.
âKeep going then, donât let it get soft.â He nearly whimpers, solely due to the sensitivity his cock is now offering and the fact that after that third orgasm, he truly is gaining the ability to go flaccid between orgasms.Â
And you follow his direction, though not entirely how he wanted you to. Instead of rolling your hips, you slip him right out of you and sink your face down between his legs, loving the way his cum spills out of you all the while. You donât even say anything, not that youâd need to. He watches you, a smirk forming on his lips as he raises an arm and throws it over his eyes.Â
âShit, Youâre so my type.â He groans out of the sexual frustration that still bubbles within him. You look so good down there with his cock just inches from your mouth. God, no woman has been able to go down on him for too long despite really fucking wishing they would.Â
His hips always lose control, they donât like face fucking, heâs too big to fit, theyâre gagging too much, their jaw is hurting. What the fuck ever. Look at you, blinking up at him like you want nothing more in the world than to take it all down your throat. Ah, fuck, if you did thatâŠ
His hips buck up on instinct, forcing you to hold him down with your arms as you lick your lips.Â
âYou really live up to your promise, you know that?â You smile with warmed cheeks as you speak, blowing air gently against the head of his cock. Itâs softened up a little, but itâs no longer going flaccid. Youâre sure that the second you work it into your mouth, heâs going to be blocking your airways.Â
Good.Â
âYou say that like Iâm not overwhelming you with all of this,â He chuckles as he moves his arm from his face and down to yours. âMost girls would have already sent me home.â
You circle your lips around the bulbous head, tasting the remnants of both you and him as you gently suckle before popping off and licking your lips.Â
âWell, Jakeââ You look back down and lend his cock a little kiss. âIâm not most girls. Besides, most guys get their nut and leave me hanging. Youâve gotten, what? Three orgasms by now? And youâre still in my bed? Wanting me to lock you up tomorrow too? What a fucking win.â
Jake rolls his eyes because you donât even know the fucking half of it. If he were a normal guy, he probably would have done the same thing. Maybe not to you, but to others? Yeah. The thing is, heâs not like most guys. And youâre right in saying youâre not like most girls either, consideringâŠyour sex drive appears to be just as insatiable as his.
âFuck, let me eat you out againââ Jake groans now, needing to pleasure you again, aroused by the fact that heâs basically met a female version of himself. Even if heâs just exaggerating and making himself believe such a woman could exist close enough to him. âLet meâ AhhâŠâ
You cut off his words, dragging a loud and sensual moan from him as you sink down. Mostly to shut him up, mostly so you can return the favor for him from earlier before letting him have another lick of you. After all, you truly do appreciate him for all of this.Â
âMmfââ You mumble unintentionally, feeling each inch of his length that you swallow up pressing your tongue further and further down in your mouth. Up until youâre entirely open mouthed on him, gagging yourself when he hits your throat only to angle yourself up on your knees to point it straight down your throat instead.
It hurts, but you close your eyes in concentration, breathing through each gag, ignoring the dribble of saliva that runs from the corners of your mouth andâ you swallow.
Mostly because you canât suck. Again and again, you swallow around him just to stimulate his length, the girth stretching your lips out to the point you feel your jaw could break, but it doesnât and it wonât.Â
Within an instant of taking his whole length down your throat, you feel his hands in your hair. Your ears are ringing, otherwise you would also be listening to him choke on his words at how youâre doing this to him. All of it. Youâre taking him in full, not leaving an inch out, seemingly proving that your mouth can be fucked just as good as your cunt.
Heâs in heaven, head spinning as you stimulate him through each gag and sputtered out chokes of a moan. He canât help it when he grabs your hair, he really doesnât mean it when he pushes your head down while pressing his hips up. Essentially choking you and suffocating you in full with a paused hold.Â
You brace yourself on his hips when he does this, squeezing your eyes shut and continuously gagging from the way he abuses your mouth with just that small movement, and thenâ he pulls back.
âAhh,â He groans, snapping his hips back and holding you by the hair to keep you from chasing. âYou like that?â He continues, letting you breathe but not answer at all before heâs pushing your head right back down, holding you there again and fucking his hips up repeatedly into your throat this time.Â
The sounds are pornographic at best, concerning at worst. You, searching for air somewhere between his thrusts, the sounds of wet sputters, drooling, whimpered groans from him, and desperate gasps and gags from you. Truly, Jake is in heaven right now. With you, specifically, youâve brought him to heaven.
For you, it feels like he does this forever. Youâre losing the ability to comprehend what breathing ever was in the first place, thankfully though, Jake can see the tears pouring from your eyes and feel the way you fall slightly limp, letting him do as he pleases before he realizesâ he may actually be overwhelming you now.
He snaps his hips back quickly, pulling you up and off of the last remaining inches of his weeping cock before taking a good, long look at your gasped breath and abused lips. Tongue licking out and eyes stained.Â
âIâm sorry, fuck, Iââ
Instantly you press yourself down on him once again, resuming your original position of sliding him in until you canât stand the feeling in your throat, gagging and swallowing around him time and time again. You feel proud of it, proud of the pain, proud of the suffocation.Â
Fucking proud to not be finished with him compared to every other person, apparently.Â
âJesusââ He groans now, his entire body slouching against your bed as he slams his head back and starts petting your cheeks. âItâs like you were born for this. For me.â
You hum around the gags, growing accustomed to swallowing him up and feeling your jaw strain. And just a few moments later, you pull up with a deep breath, a smile, and you start rubbing your jaw.Â
âMaybe I was,â You try to talk dirty, wanting to drive him insane. âYou taste so good.â You add, dipping down again to lick a long stripe up the underside of his balls up to his tip. âAny girl should be proud to say youâd fuck her mouth like that.â
A twitch, he rolls his eyes back and clenches his jaw.Â
âHow are you soâŠâ He breathes out, reaching his hands blindly for you, only to feel you shift on the bed and essentially sit your tits into both of his hands. âperfect?â
You shrug when he opens his eyes, youâre now hovering over him, both hands covering his on your tits as you force him to squeeze and grope.Â
âMaybe itâs best to not ask questions.â You tilt your head playfully. âBesides, if Iâm lucky maybe youâll stop trying to find other girls to fuck. They canât take care of you like I will, anyway.â
Oh, you damn fucking right they wonât.Â
âYou can have it any time you want.â Jake smiles, relishing in your tits warming under his palms, watching the way you hover over him tall and proud on your knees. âCould play with you every day and never get bored.âÂ
You feel him move his hand from under yours, going straight between your legs and sliding not two, but three fingers into you with ease.
âStill so wet too,â He hums, eyes narrowing at you with that same pretty grin. âYou always this horny?â
You shake your head.Â
âNot usually, you just turn me on.âÂ
Jake feels proud of that. He doesnât feel like the odd ball with a dick that canât be satiated no matter how many pussies he plows through in a night. Which, again, for the past year has been a total of zero pussy. You getting turned on by that makes him feelâŠcapable. Makes him feel like maybe he can be put to use by a pretty girl.Â
Makes him feel like his need is wanted and well taken care of.Â
âSo, I can keep calling you?â He asks now, fucking his fingers up, loving the warmth and slide, anticipating for when he gets to bury his cock in you again.Â
âMhm.â You hum, closing your eyes to enjoy the pleasure of how deep even his fingers reach. Kind of ready for him to stop talking and just focus on what heâs doing to you.
âEven if itâs every single day?â He continues to ask, now using his thumb against your clit. âEven if I need you in the middle of the night?â
Anything he wants if he can keep hitting your g-spot like this.Â
âYes, Jake,â You sigh out of aroused frustration, now wiggling your hips to chase that stimulation inside of you. âIâll give you the fucking key to my apartment if you want. Just let you walk right in and start fucking me.â
His fingers move faster at the image, the implication of not just free-use, but true free use. Real free-use.Â
âYeah? Wake you up with my cock sliding into you?â He urges you to keep talking, now removing his other hand from your chest and circling it around his cock. âJust walk right in and get my mouth on you while all your friends are here?â
You lend a surprised chuckle, but pay no mind to his words past the arousal it brings to you. Youâd tell him about how you have a total of like two friends, and half of the time theyâre too busy to show up anyway. Still, the image is hot at the moment. All of it is hot.Â
âYouâd let me?â He continues pressing every button both physically and mentally, unaware of how easy it is for him to talk as if itâs a normal conversation solely because itâs kind of his general state of living at this point. You, on the other hand, are not used to having a full conversation while your g-spot gets abused. âEven if youâre not home? Let you come home and find me fucking myself for you?â
Oh.
âFuckââ You groan out at the image, feeling his fingers reach so perfectly, thinking of how it would feel to walk into your apartment just to see this pretty man chasing that tight ring of fingers his fist creates. Probably so turned on and frustrated that youâre not homeâŠso frustrated that all he could do is drop to the floor and start fucking. âGod, yeah.â
So thatâs what youâre into. You love that heâs that pathetic to fuck. And lucky for you, heâs more than willing to continue to be that fucking pathetic.Â
âDoes that feel good?â He hums now, watching how you fuck yourself against his fingers, lifting slightly to lick against your nipple. âCan I use my cock again?â He babbles almost, brain on constant loop of you actually giving him free reign of your apartment someday so he can come andââPlease, do this on my cock.â
This is the second time heâs asked you to ride it, and you think that may be one time too many. You almost feel guilty for taking him down your throat first, but then again, you donât. Your body vibrates knowing youâre about to split yourself open on him again, only this time having full control.Â
âYou want me to sit on it, Jake?â You smile, thrusting your hips down and sinking his fingers into you so deep that you physically can see his brain malfunction.Â
The frantic nod he gives is somehow less powerful than how he lifts his hips, forcing you higher on your knees as his fingers slip out of you and immediately land in his mouth.Â
Man, this guy must love the taste of pussy. The image of him doing that alone is insanely arousing to you as you lend him a short nod and slide back, your pussy sucking in the head of his cock instantly as if the two of you move together so well, that it was only natural to not need a guiding hand for it.Â
He sinks his head deep into the mattress with the way you try to sink down on him. He holds his breath with those same fingers in his mouth, squeezing his eyes shut at how tight you still are, how wet you still are.Â
And heâs shocked, almost, at the way you just keep sliding down. Not letting yourself re-adjust to his size, holding your own breath and bracing yourself on his abdomen just to keep balance and you wince through the stretch.Â
âThatâs it.â Jake soothes your hips as you sit, clenching around each one of his twitches inside of you. âDoing so good.â He breathes out this time, trying to hold back his moan just for a moment as he awaits your moan first.
And it comes quickly when you lean back rather than against him, arms by his knees as you practically present his cock to him buried entirely into you with this position. He lifts his head and stares at it before reaching his thumb to your clit, immediately pressing hard circles against it.Â
âRide it,â He pleads now. âGod, please ride it.â He loses his mind at the image, really, as you do start moving.Â
Pained whimpers falling from your lips as you circle your hips, fucking just an inch of him in and out of yourself, forcing the deepest part of your pussy to take the abuse more than anything else. And you know he loves it with the way his thumb stops rubbing your clit, with the way he canât decide on if he should look or throw his head back and fall into the sensation.Â
Itâs really cute to witness, and youâd lean forward to kiss him if you had the strength to do it, but you donât. In fact, all the strength you have is currently bubbling up inside of you with a sharp, almost burning sensation.Â
You know exactly what this is. Youâve practiced it time and time again alone in this bed.Â
âOh, oh shit, Jakeââ You groan as you frantically start moving your hips through the full and splitting feeling of him inside of you. Your voice sounds so panicked, it almost scares him. And honestly? Had he not have finger fucked you against your g-spot previously perhaps you could last longer on him, but no.Â
âWhatâ Whatâs wrong?!â Jakeâs voice is broken when he quickly leans up, hugging around you as you continue to ride against him, faster now, chasing, chasing, chasing.Â
Pushing, pushing, pushing.
âNo, no!â You moan out, shoving him back against the bed and now lifting entirely from his length before slapping your own clit, fast, rough circled motions before each slap. âOh, shit!â You nearly yell, witnessing it squirt from your body straight against his abdomen and chest.Â
Jake just watches, mouth agape and eyes wide.Â
âOhââ He stares. âOh yeah?âÂ
And youâre not even done when he seemingly takes full control. Allowing all that squirt to fall out of you, ignoring your shaking legs, tipping you straight back and plunging his cock right back into that release of pressure inside of you.
âYou just werenât gonna tell me you could do that?â He grunts against your ear, fucking into you so hard and so fast that your orgasm just keeps coming. It feels too good to speak, too good to breathe.Â
Even as it subsides and youâre trying to catch your breath, he doesnât let you. He just keeps going, grunting incoherently against your ear, snapping his hips harder than you think heâs probably ever done before.Â
Honestly, with each yelp you let out, your sensitivity goes from being unbearably painful toâ
âDo it againââ He urges you. âGive me another one.â Babbling, cooing, fucking moaning all over your neck until his lips hit yours.Â
Somehow, that gives him exactly what he wants as he feels your legs tense up and fall open around him. Your pelvis slamming into his so hard that itâs, quite literally, splashing out of you in loud and painful sounds.Â
âYeah, yeah, yeah.â He nods and whispers against your tongue, sucking it into his mouth before licking into yours, nearly rabid with the way heâs both kissing and fucking you, he canât help it. He forgot words the second he felt the gush rush past his length, trying to force it out of you only for him to go harder. Like hell heâs not going to feel you literally squirt on his cock. âSo fucking messy.â
At one point, you think you might have actually died. Youâre not sure but you swear you saw him fucking you in third person for two solid seconds before being slammed right back into your body. The pleasure genuinely is so overwhelming thatâŠwell, suddenly you understand why girls probably think heâs too much.
But goddamn heâsâŠso good. Like, you remember him mentioning his body count through his one-sided sext session with you and you can argue his inexperience probably made this that much better. Heâs a fucking natural.Â
And as he continues fucking into you, all you can do is lend him a distant smile. Youâre definitely not experiencing real life at this moment, and you know he sees it with the way he lifts and keeps his eyes on your zoned out expression.Â
âLook at you.â He echoes against your walls. âSo, so pretty.âÂ
And he just keeps doing that, whispering praises, working you through his presumed last orgasm of the night because he genuinely canât not fill you up with his cum one last time before letting you rest.Â
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
The rest didnât last long, but to be fair you didnât need it to. All night, and all day. That promise was kept and Jake remained insatiable throughout all the time he spent with you.
To the point you very nearly felt strange about him leaving. Like youâd grown so accustomed to having someone literally attached to you at the dick that you knew the loneliness and silence would hit you a little too hard once he leaves.Â
And, well, he does leave in a sense, but not completely.Â
Though you never truly meant that offer in the midst of sex-talk, Jake seemed to have clinged to the idea of it. Lock him up, but still give him the key.Â
Never in your life would have imagined giving a person the key to your apartment, and yetâŠthere he goes. Backing out of a guest parking spot in front of your building with your spare fucking apartment key in his pocket right next to those fucking panties.Â
#enhypen smut#jake smut#jake sim smut#sim jaeyun smut#enha smut#enhypen x reader#enha x you#jaeyun x reader#jake x reader#enhypen hard hours#enha hard hours
10K notes
·
View notes
Text
đ
đźđđ€ đđ đđŻđđ«, đđ„đđđ©đšđŻđđ«! | t. fushiguro + k. nanami
đđČđ§đšđ©đŹđąđŹ: Taking your daughter to a sleepover with her best buds is easy peasy; ending up staying over at said sleepover to have some fun of your own with the two single dads you're crushing on? Not so much...
đđšđ§đđđ§đđŹ: dilfs! Toji + Nanami x fem! reader - explicit content; minors DNI - modern setting; single parents au - implied you + Nanami are in early 30s; Toji is in late 30s - Tsumiki (age 10), Megumi, Yuuji and Nobara (8) - mutual pining/crushing - fluff then SMUT then fluff - kissing/making out - mutual masturbation (m! + f! receiving) - breast fondling + nipple play + sucking - Daddy kink - threesome - double penetration; anal and vaginal - spoon/sidesaddle dp + reverse cowgirl dp positions - clitoral play (swiping) - praise - breeding kink - cervix fucking - unprotected sex (psa: wrap the willy; don't be silly) - pet names (angel, baby, good girl, love, mama, sweetheart, sweetie) - Nobara is your daughter; Yuuji is Nanami's - mention of drool/spit and tears.
đđšđ«đ đđšđźđ§đ: 9.8k (Christ almighty...)
đđźđđĄđšđ«'đŹ đđšđđ: based on this ask from one of my anons; so happy to be writing an actual fic after a month, yippeee!! and tysm for 7.7k, my loveliesss!!
âHahah, I win again!â
âNo fair, I used the aerials like you taught me, what!?
âYeah, but thereâs no point using them if youâre just gonna let Itadori counter.â
âShut up, Megumi! Hey, Yuuji, one more time!â
âHey, keep it down, you three.â You warn the children who cause a ruckus in the living room from the dining table.Â
Thereâs nothing wrong with hanging with friends or going to someoneâs house to play. Children are highly encouraged to do so to form deeper relationships! Itâs what youâd want for your child, your sweet daughter poking out of her public shyness now that sheâs playing video games with two of her best friends at a playdate.
Your daughter, Nobara, heard your warning and swerved her head back to apologize. âSorry, momma! Itadoriâs just cheating!â
âNo, Iâm not!â The pink-haired boy sitting next to your brunette daughter on the living room floor retorts. âShe just sucks at playing!â
âWhy youâŠâ The two kids glare and argue to themselves while another sits on the living room couch and sighs at the interaction before him. Megumi was his name, the raven-haired boy putting his attention back on the animal encyclopedia he was reading.Â
You chuckle before speaking again, âWell, cheating or not, keep your voices down, okay? Tsumiki is trying to do her homework.âThe kids nod and return to their fun on the television; the sounds of controller buttons mashing and clicking fill the absence of their voices, and you go back to what you were primarily doing. âNeed any help there, Tsumiki?â
The fourth grader perks up from using her name, flashing a weary smile in your direction. âIâm trying to find these countries for my quiz on Monday, but where are Colombia and GuyanaâŠ?â The paper before the little girl exhibited a blank sheet with a map of the North and Southern American continents; a word bank is provided to the side with a list of countries.Â
Getting up from your chair, you walk to the vacant side where Tsumiki is and sit alongside her. âHmm, letâs look at this togetherâŠâ
This wasnât your home; it belonged to the father of Yuuji Itadori. Staying during your daughterâs playdates was a rarity, particularly in another parentâs house. Yet today is a Friday, and you didnât really have much to do other than clean the apartment and maybe catch up on a show or two. Besides, it didnât hurt to watch the kids play and laugh now and then.
Luckily, you arenât the only parent here; two other parents are taking out of their day to monitor the kids with you! The only problem is thatâŠthey make your stay a bit difficult.
Footsteps are heard descending the hall from the bedrooms, and your eyes peer to find a man walking into the kitchen area. âHowâs studying going?â Golden blonde hair was the first you see, followed by the pleasant look of his chocolate brown eyes. A slim-fit grey long-sleeved shirt hugs his frame well, accompanied by dark-fitted jeans and dress socks. Kento Nanami, Yuujiâs adoptive father, has entered the scene and has made your heart skip to an irregular tune.
Thankfully, saving you from making a fool, Tsumiki answers the man. âGood, Auntie Y/n is helping me remember countries of South America!â She says with a blinding smile.Â
âIs that so?â Nanami opens a cupboard to pull out a glass to pour water. âYou think youâll be okay for the quiz?â
âMmmm, if I remember five countries out of ten, I should be fine. I know more, thanks to Y/n!â
âGood,â your breath hitches when he walks to stand behind the chair you were sitting on. âAnd how are those three?âÂ
You cough before averting your gaze to the living room. âTheyâre fine,â you watch your daughter exclaim in glory after finally beating Yuuji in the video game. The salmon-haired child groans in defeat, standing up to switch with Megumi so the other can play. âNobara loves playing with the boys; they make her competitive spirit wild. Itâs funny because sheâs usually quiet and soft-spoken around me and others. However, that doesnât explain her track record with terrorizing the boys of the schoolâŠâ
Nanami chortles at your observation, the sound almost hypnotizing you. âChildren bring out a different side in each other, helps them grow.â
âWise wordsââ Â
Grrooorrr!
You both stop at the sound of a rumble, glancing at Tsumiki to see that it is her grumbling stomach. The child chews her quivering lip and hides her face by looking back at her homework. You giggle, âYou hungry?â She nods slowly. âMe too, sweetie; the pizza should be here any minute.â
âThatâs odd,â Nanami takes a sip from his glass. âHe said the food would be done by the time heâs off work. Itâs almost 7 oâclock, is there traffic onââ
KA-CHA! CLACK-CLINK!
âYo, Iâm here with the pizzas,â another voice, a lot lower and gruff than the blondeâs, enters the space. Your heart skips again, and you instinctively turn to find the source â you know who the source is.Â
Giant steps draw near the kitchen area, keys rustle as he stuffs them inside his jeans pocket, and the other hand holds three pizza boxes. After putting the food on the kitchen island, the man scratches his onyx head and stretches. His loose-fit cotton sweatshirt slips for a peak of his abs to be seen, and your eyes pull back before they hook onto the tanned skin for too long. Green eyes capture yours, and a smirk uproots the scar on the right of his lips. âHey, Y/n,â the way he says your name pulls you in. âGood thing I caught ya before you could leave.â
You gulp to wet a dry throat. âItâs good to see you, too, Toji.â
Toji Fushiguro, the father of Tsumiki and Megumi, strides from the island down to where you three are, ruffling his daughterâs brown hair as a greeting. âHowâs homework goinâ?â
She swats her fatherâs hand away, fixing her ponytail. âItâs okay, Iâm just hungry now.â
On that note, you decided it was time for everyone to take a break and eat. âAll right, kids, the pizzaâs here; come over and eat!â Nobara wastes no time springing out of the couch and sprints for the dining chair next to Tsumiki after you stand to grab the paper plates.Â
The boys donât move, eyes glued to the screen and fingers moving across the controllers. Nanami tries to get their attention again, only for Yuuji to excuse themselves for a few minutes. The golden-haired father looks to the other before giving him a curt nod, a signal for Toji to walk to where the boys were sitting and turn off the television. They groan in unison before the black-haired man picks them up effortlessly and waltzs back to the dining table. âTime to eat, squirts.â
You have known Nanami for a long time, meeting him around when Nobara was still aged by months and could barely walk. Being a first-time parent is no easy task, especially since the man took Yuuji as his own after the death of the babyâs parents and grandfather when he was just a newborn. The transition from sober salaryman to committed fatherhood wasnât an gradual one. But you know what they say: it takes a village, no matter how big or small. You found Nanami at the perfect time while you took care of Nobara, lending a helping hand to the single guardian whenever he needed advice or help looking after the pink-haired babe. Heâd return the favor, of course, having you two spending and getting to know more about each other throughout the years. So, as the babies grew and became friends, so did you and him.Â
Toji entered your life around the same time as well; a single father of two was just as [if not more] challenging as your scenario. Not to mention â the poor man had to work ungodly hours, sometimes calling up a friend to look after his kids. You felt for him, even Nanami, so youâd help him out as well whenever he needed it, whether it be picking up Tsumiki and dropping her off at daycare or rocking three-month-old Megumi to sleep and waiting for the father to return home safely deep in the night.
Without the hood of parenthood, you three wouldnât have become such good friends. Although there have been rough moments, at least you had the two to share and relate with if necessary. Youâre so thankful for both fathers being in your life, serving as dependable outlets as you three grow along with your children. And itâs an even bigger blessing watching the kids have become great friends â practically inseparable! Words cannot express the gratitude for Nanami and Toji, treasuring the men so much that youâd love to maintain this mutual relationship with them as long as possible.
Being friends is more than enough; however, a tiny piece of yourself wishes something more to come out of this friendship. Admitting that to yourself is enough to have your ears heat up in shame. Crushing on the two fathers like some school girl, how embarrassingâŠ
But can you blame yourself? As you all sit down and eat around the dinner table, you find it hard to restrict your eyes from wandering to either side of the table where the men sit.Â
Donât get it twisted; youâve always thought of the dads to be attractive men. However, the more time youâve spent visiting and getting to know them, youâve found that theyâve become more and more charming as the years go by. Now, it has gotten a lot worse.
Nanami is so entrancing to the eye â damn near looks as if he walked out of a movie set. His mocha eyes were so soft and perfect with his mellow tone. The charismatic blonde easily played with your heart with how attentive he was, making sure if you and Nobara ever needed anything or ever wanted someone to voice with. God, he was too good to be true, it was hard not to fall in love with him â you were honestly mesmerized the moment he first said your name. Now, solely seeing him is enough to make your ears hot and your heart race. Your admiration for him threatens to dwell into that of a childish crush â how mortifying!Â
And Toji â fuck, that man. Aside from having a body literally sculpted like an Olympic athlete, the dark-haired man was somebody who knew how to wind you down. Maybe it was the baritone voice that always captured your attention or the mischievous jokes and flirts heâd throw your way; whatever it was, Toji knew how to draw you in. Sure, you were a little intimidated by him at the start, but thatâs long been substituted with feelings of trust and mutual respect from seeing how much of a good father he tries to be for his children. Although, the more you hear his gruff laugh, see his smile pull the scar, or forest green eyes drilling holes into your very being, the more you want to slap yourself for thinking about him day by day!
Goddamn it! As you sit at this table chewing on your pizza slice with the others, all you can think about is how pathetic you must be for falling for the two heartthrobs of your life. Itâs appalling how these two fathers have yet to snatch up somebody, knowing there would be lines of people wanting a piece of them. And you sigh heavily, thinking if thereâs ever a possibility youâd be lucky enough to be on the receiving end with either.
Probably notâŠ
âââ ââ
ââ
â âââ
âAnnnnd BAM! UNO!â
âWhat?? Youâre cheating!â
âAm not! You can put draw twos on plus fours!â
âHah!? Thatâs not in the rules!â
âSo? Thatâs how my mom plays.â
Why am I being brought into this⊠You shake your head as you observe the kids play their final card game before bed. All the children are dressed in their respective pajamas, sitting in a circle around couch pillows as they draw and place cards down. The sunset has long been set as the hour hand touches the eleventh number; the kids usually go to bed at eight or nine. But itâs the weekend and meant to be a sleepover, so one or two more hours of fun shouldnât hurt anyone.
âUNO Out!!â Except for the heavy groans shared with Megumi and Yuuji as Nobara finishes the card game with an enthusiastic slam, turning around to give the older brunette a high five. âSee, Tsumiki? I told you I can handle it!â
âMan, thatâs not fair,â Yuuji throws his card pile to the floor in exasperation. âWish I knew about that rule beforehand.â
Megumi does the same, âYou shouldâve made the rules clear before we played the game.â
âWahh, keep complaining, loser,â Your daughter annoys the boy with a blown raspberry. âFine, we can try again; if I win, Iâll have Yuuji's bed to myself and Tsumiki.â
âNot happening!â You and the salmon-haired child deny the winnerâs request, and the girl only snickers mischievously while Tsumiki deals the cards.Â
Saved by the sound of footsteps approaching from the hall, Nanami is now here to dismiss the bunch. âAll right, kids, time for bed.â Every one of them mourned at the statement; Yuuji quickly requested five more minutes, only to be shut down by his father. âNope. Iâm done with my shower, so you four must get to bed â that was the deal.â
âAww manâŠâ The four begrudgingly get up from the living room floor after putting the cards away and setting the pillows back on the couches. Before they leave, they wish you a good night. âGoodnight, Mom!â Nobara comes rushing to you for you to kiss her cheek.
âGoodnight, sweetpea,â you let go of her so she could run back. âAnd you three â where are my kisses?â Yuuji and Tsumiki happily come for you to place a goodnight kiss on their cheek. All thatâs left is the silent child of the bunch who, unfortunately, doesnât slip past your eyes. âThat means you too, Megumi. Or else Iâll chase you down and kiss you up a storm like last time, you hear?â
The black-haired one fights a smile creeping his face, slowly taking steps to where you sat and fidgets as you kiss his cheek. You wish the boy goodnight, and he follows the others down the hall to the bedroom after doing the same.Â
âFushiguroâs in the shower now.â Now that the children are gone, Nanami sits on the left side of the couch before dimming the ceiling lights. He turns on the television, âSeems like theyâre having fun.â
âMmm, they are,â you settle by the middle to be close to him. âI canât believe theyâre all so big now. Didnât Yuuji just turn eight years old last month?â
âMhmm, heâs now the same age as Nobara and Megumi,â he says with a smile. âFor a little while, that is. He is the youngest, after all.â
âYouâre right, poor thing.â You giggle with a stretch. âNobaraâs gonna be nine this August, and Megumi at the end of the yearâŠâ
âHmm. We are old.â
That made you laugh hysterically as the delivery of the comment sounded so defeated yet true. Itâs okay, though, since Nanami was laughing himself with a shaken head. âDonât say it like that! They say you get sexier during your thirties.â
âAre you sure about that? My grandfather had photos from his thirties, and he was balding and getting chunkier before turning thirty-five.â More laughter seeps through your lips. âI donât know, Y/n; not all of us can keep fit like Fushiguro; he still works out while halfway approaching forty.â
âNow, hold on, Nanamin,â you grin while pointing to Nanami, and you can see him try to fight a smile after using the nickname he supposedly doesnât like. âYou canât say shit, either; you still look like a model coming straight out of a Menâs Vogue magazine!â That made him laugh more, the sound warming your heart. "You still got it, Kento; a real prince charming."
âWhy thank you, Y/n,â he appreciates the compliment.
âOf course.âÂ
The silence following that felt unsettling and had you fidgeting with the bottom of your halter top. Five uncomfortable minutes of nothing but the lowered volume of the television to fill the space. Come on, Y/n, keep the conversation going. âSo, almost ten years, huh? A whole decade.â You watch Nanami nod along through your peripheral. âI remember the first time I met you; you looked like you barely got any sleep for the past month.â
âBecause I didnât. I was hassling with back-to-back meetings, on the cusp of finding another job to take outside of being a salaryman, and then had little newborn Yuuji to come home and put to sleep after feeding. Thank God you could babysit for him with Nobara; Iâm forever grateful.â
âOh God, I remember when you came home so tired while I was rocking both to sleep. I think that was the first and only time Iâve ever seen you fall asleep on the couch; so tired you forgot to greet me!âÂ
âWe donât talk about that,â he scratches his ear. âThat wasnât so bad when we promised to watch over Megumi and Tsumiki during the weekend while Fushiguro went to take up so many jobs. He fell to his knees once he passed the threshold, and I had to walk him to his bed.âÂ
You tittered at the recollection â all the memories mentioned made you feel warm and glad, all the years coming back to you with a happy memory. âWeâve done good, though. We managed, and the kids are growing to be good friends.â
âBefore you know it, maybe Nobara will come to you about liking the boysââ
âThat isnât happening; I asked her the question like three weeks ago, and she said if she and the boys were the last people on Earth, sheâd kill herself.â Nanami gasped and stifled a laugh, but you could see his shoulders bounce. âA third grader â an eight-year-old â telling me sheâd off herself rather than be with one of the boys. Talk about radical...At least she loves to hang with them; she loves those boys like theyâre her little brothers.âÂ
The blonde hums to your words. âThem being close is a blessing. I guess thatâs thanks to us, having each otherâs backs all these years.âÂ
Itâs your turn to nod to him. âTrue, and Iâm just glad they like being with each other.â
âSame here; Yuuji likes being with you guys,â he throws his head back. ââŠJust like I do.â
You blink. âWhat do you mean?â Suddenly, you feel as though you shouldnât have asked that question because the way Nanami turns his head to look at you nearly paralyzes you. Oh my GodâŠ
âI like being with you.â He says it tenderly, only for your ears to pick up. âYou make me feel at peace when youâre around, and Iâm not as close to anyone as I am with you. A decade of you being in my life has made it more serene andâŠfun. So, I like it when youâre with me.â
You didnât breathe a single puff of air during his speech. The worst part was that these were Nanamiâs words â they were genuine. You could feel it in his bronze gaze, your heart unable to control itself.Â
And it doesnât help that your eyes took in every detail of him; his hair, usually neat and styled, is now down and damp from the shower, strands of hair sticking to his forehead. His home wear comprised a loose sweatshirt and dark grey sweats, but you snuck a glance of his collarbone that peaks from the opening collar of his shirt. You move your gaze to the floor to stop yourself from looking any further, or else more fuel for indecent fantasies will be stored for later!
Fingers fiddle with each other as you chew on your lip. God, Y/n, just fucking say it! âI, uhhâŠI like being with you, too, Nanami.â
âDo you really have to go?â He scoots in. âYou know I donât mind you staying over.â
âIâahemâI think, yeahâŠI wouldnât want to intrude on you and Toji; Iâm sure you two would wanna catch up on stuff. Iâll just come back and pick Nobara up in the morning beforeââ
You stop uttering more once you feel a sudden hand on your right shoulder. Turning to your left, you didnât even realize Nanami scooting to be so close to you, his face a handâs length away from yours. Once again, you have forgotten how to breathe. And when he places his left hand on your right that lies on your lap? You donât move a centimeter.
âI want you to stay,â his tone low and sincere. âI wasnât kidding when I said I like you being around me. IâŠâ He brings your hand to his lips, and a soft kiss makes you gasp faintly. âI love it, actually.â
You gulped. Thereâs no way this is happening right now. Thereâs just no way! âKentoââ
âI mean it.â He kisses your knuckles again, his eyes locked in with yours. He chuckles, âYou were right.â
âAboutâŠwhat?â
âAs you grew older, you have changed quite a lot. YouâreâŠWell, no, youâve always been pretty. But, all these years, youâve become a lot more beautiful,â he draws his face in closer. âBreathtaking,â you instinctively close your eyes when his nose brushes yours. âSexier.â
Nanamiâs lips land on yours on the final word, and you donât move a muscle when he does so. They felt soft against yours, perfect for the mellow kiss. It doesnât last long, only a few seconds. Yet you quivered as he withdrew, placing his forehead against yours as his hand weaved with your fingers.Â
âKenâŠâ Fuck, this is too much. The hand on your shoulder exhibits no interest in getting off. âI canât, I have toââ he shushes you with another kiss.Â
âItâs okay, sweetheart,â What the fuck!? Did he just use a pet name on you? âYou know I can take care of you, right? Even for one night,â you tremble when he licks your bottom lip. âStay for tonight, okay?â
âKento..â He pauses when you hesitantly remove your right hand from his grasp, thinking youâd push him off. But then you bring both hands to cup his sunken cheeks, caressing him with your thumbs. ââŠMore.â
He doesnât wait a second, accepting your request and bringing his back on yours. Small pecks to the lips gradually become more arousing and tilted heads to achieve a better angle for entry. You moan to his mouth, and so does he. Tongues slowly become adventurous, twirling with each other and exploring the otherâs mouth. It feels so good; you lean into Nanamiâs hold with every kiss. And he happily accepts you as he gives you more.Â
Jesus Christ, something straight out of a dream. And if it was, you only hope to indulge in it for a little longer. More, moreâ
âWhat do we have here?â
However, you canât indulge if another person comes into the frey unsuspectedly.Â
Two bodies retreat from each other, sitting awkwardly on the couch appropriately as Toji walks into the living room. Your lips shook with anxiousness, stealing a glimpse of Tojiâs smirk as he walked to your right. You sneak a glance at Nanami, seeing the shade of pink rise on his skin lightly, and you cover your face to shield yourself. Fucking fuck, this is embarrassing!
âDonât act all shy on me now, you two.â Tojiâs weight dents the right side of the couch, extending his arm to be behind you. âDonât be scared, I wonât tell anyone.â
âDid you check the kids?â Nanami fakes a cough.
âOut like a light,â he answers, creeping his hand from behind onto your shoulder. You shudder at his calloused touch and gruff laugh. âWhatâs goinâ on, Y/n?â You meekly turned to look at him. Same with Nanami, Tojiâs dark hair was damp from the shower, substituting his day outfit with a blank tank top and grey sweatpants. It took everything in your power not to peek at his pecs or exposed biceps.Â
You avert your eyes from his. âNothingâŠâ You saw his chest jerk from a scoff.Â
âWow, you two are really gonna act like some kids, huh.â His snark remark has you both flattening your lips in shame. âAct all quiet when somethinâ happened.â
He prompted you to question. âHow muchâŠdid you see?â
âI saw the kiss â you looked like you were enjoyinâ it.â He purposely said that to make your cheeks hot, the brazen bastard. âBut I heard Kent here say he means it when he likes havinâ ya âround.â
Nanami speaks up while scratching his brow. âY/n was, uhh, just about to leave.â
Toji lifts a brow. âLeave? When the night is still young?â He subtly shakes you. âWhy so soon, hmm? Itâs the weekend; I just got outta the shower anâ hoped youâd be here a lil' while.â He spoke to you slowly. It was a dangerous approach with that husky voice. He squeezes your shoulder when youâre not answering.Â
âI justâŠ.You and Nanami probably have some âguy stuffâ you wanna catch up on, and I donât want to come in between that, you know?â Itâs here you muster the courage to look at the raven-haired man. Big mistake; now he has your attention where he wants it.
âSo considerate, huh,â his free hand comes to your cheek, and youâre frozen as he plays with the flesh of it. âI think you should stay, Y/n. What kind of friends would we be if we let you drive out late."Â
Itâs hard to remind your body to breathe when Toji is surveying you intimately. What the fuckâwhy is this happening all of a sudden!?? âYouâToji, itâs okay, Iâllââ
âBesides,â he teases you by rubbing your earlobe with his thumb and forefinger. âI like you beinâ here, too.â Youâre too distracted from him bringing his face to your neck to kiss, evoking an unstable gasp. âLookinâ all pretty frâ meâŠâ
âTojiâŠâAhh!â You didnât notice him slide his hands down to the chest area of your halter top, his large palms groping your breasts affectionately. His kneads are rough yet pleasing, having you whimpering for him. âDonât touch soâŠHahhhâŠâ
âBad girl,â he chuckles to your ear after placing a kiss on your cheek. âOver here lettin' Kent touch you and think you can leave without me havinâ you for a bit, especially when you were eyein' us up earlier today...â He kisses your lips to take in your silent squeaks from fondling your chest, and you mewl for him. âDaddy wants you, too, babyâŠHeh, so does Kent.â
You peer to your left to see the mentioned man, and youâre taken aback to see him close to your side again. Holy shit. You literally questioned about this earlier, wondering if youâd ever be on the receiving side of these two. You did NOT expect this answer to come out of the blue within a few hours! And now that itâs here, how could you leave now?! This is what you wanted. And â to your surprise â so did they.Â
You swallow spit and lift your left leg to the couch. And Nanami notices the initiative, coming between your legs to kiss your lips again. Your back pressed against Tojiâs chest, youâre caged between the two men who seek to pleasure you in this proximity. You moan to Nanami sucking on your tongue, coinciding with the satisfying kneads of your breasts.Â
Suddenly, Nanami breaks the kiss with a groan, and Toji chortles close to your ear. Curious, your eyes venture down to find that Tojiâs hand grasps the tent of the blondeâs sweatpants. âEnjoyinâ yârself, huh, Kent?â Toji strokes his hand on the boner, evident through the clothes.
âToji, stâHnnnâŠ!â You watch this, eyeing Nanamiâs composure slip away as his cock is being touched. The older man willingly massages his friendâs dick, and you observe how he effortlessly makes the sand-headed man hornier with his hand alone. It makes you feel hot, sensing a throbbing sensation in between your thighs. So, you silently bring a hand to sneak inside the hem of your wide-leg jeans.Â
But you donât go unnoticed because Toji kisses your cheek. âLike what ya see, sweetie?â He rests his chin on your shoulder. âWant me to take care of you? Here,â he then takes your hand to swap with his, your fingers feeling the rough skin of Nanamiâs cock as you hold it. âMake him feel good, âkay?âÂ
You couldnât believe it â Nanamiâs hot, living cock was in your grasp. And as you have begun to stroke him, the noises he made turned you on even more. His veins are felt in your very palm, and precum exuding from his urethra lubricates the pretty fingers around his length. You canât help but imagine how it would feel to have him ease the aching pulses between your legs, how good it would feel to have his girth massage your insides.
But your crude thoughts are interrupted by Tojiâs left hand skillfully unbuttoning and unzipping your jeans, slithering inside your panties, and meeting your wet cunt with his fingers. You jolt, but heâs right there to coo, âRelax, mama,â his free hand squeezes your chin to turn and face him. âDaddyâs gotchaâŠSo fuckinâ beautiful,â Toji slams his lips into you for a steamier kiss, and you lose yourself.
Your hand on Nanami goes faster, eliciting extra precum to escape and stain the material of his sweats. Nanami leans forward to lick and suck the skin of your neck, forcing you to break the kiss with Toji to wail inaudibly while his fingers brush up on your soaked folds with unforgiving speed. Not to mention his bulge grinding against your backâŠ
âAhhnn, wait, guyss, we canâtâMmmmâŠ!â Toji kisses you again, grinning at your expression as he sucks and nibbles on your tongue. âWe canât do thisâŠNot hereâŠâ
âWhy?â Nanami blows on your ear. âWhatâs wrong, love?â
CREEAAKK!!
Thatâs whatâs wrong!
Like a flipped switch, all three adults unscrew themselves away from each other and sit back into their original positions. Nanami immediately pulls his pants back up, using a couch pillow to hide the situation that shouldnât be present as heâs sitting in the living room. Toji follows suit, leaning on the couch arm.Â
Sounds of tiny footsteps draw near, and they belong to none other than your daughter, who sleepily rubs her eyes coming into the space. You are the first thing she sees, âMomma? Youâre still here?âÂ
âMhmm,â you hoped you didnât sound too off. âIâm just watching a movie with Uncle Toji and Kento. What are you doing up?â
âI thought I heard your voice,â Nobara walks to you and puts her head on your shoulder, and you voluntarily pick her up to have her sit on your lap. You smile; even though sheâs growing day by day, sheâs still your baby at heart. âDidnât you say youâd leave after I go to bed?â
âYeah, I was supposed to,â the two men sitting on either side of the couch say nothing. âAnd I canât go now, seeing youâre still up.â
Nobara nuzzles into your neck. âDoes that mean youâll spend the night, too?âÂ
âMmm, I wish I could, sweetpea,â you kiss her forehead. âBut I didnât bring any change of clothes or pajamas. I donât even have my toothbrush â Iâd be walking around with stinky breath.â You hear the girl giggle at your words.
What you just said gave the two fathers an idea, the men giving each other a look before saying anything. âI have some unused travel-size toothbrushes and toothpaste Iâve kept from business trips.â Nanami inquires; you put your foot in your mouth on that one.
Toji adds, âYou can use the sweatshirt I wore today as PJs. I donât mind.â Â
Of course, you donât. Shaking your head, you knew what the two were insinuating. The adult language is too nuanced for your daughter to pick up on. Itâs not like youâve never slept over Nanamiâs place before; youâve done it dozens of times â even Tojiâs! However, this time was different; you three have crossed a line you didnât think was possible. What happened minutes ago was a mere taste of what could happen if you three decided to change this relationship into something more intimate. And now, after revealing the curiosity, the men were all in to see it through.
âŠAnd yet, you canât say you donât feel the same either. Are you kidding? You have goosebumps just thinking back on how close you three were, how their hands and lips felt on your skin, and their attention placed on nothing â on no one else â but you. It made your heart beat uncontrollably, knowing that your decade-long crush on them was being favored in more ways than one â like a dream come true!
âMom?â Snapping back to reality, you peer to Nobara, who awaits your answer. With a smile, you boop her nose with a finger.
âOnly if you go back to sleep, sweetpea.â
âââ ââ
ââ
â âââ
The hour hand had finally met the twelfth number, the midnight hour designating the quiet neighborhood into a calm slumber. Light posts automatically turn on to display the sidewalk, yet the darkness of the night serves as a blanket to cover the silent homes.Â
Nanamiâs home was simple â a one-floor house perfect for the blonde man and his son. Aside from the living room and kitchen, it had a hall that harbored the bedrooms, Yuujiâs guest bathroom, and closet. The children were all resting in Yuujiâs room, the first door to the left youâd meet when entering the hallway. Other than the master bedroom, there was no other room besides the living room couch for you to sleep in.Â
Being by yourself is something Nanami wouldnât want, and Toji wouldâve primarily taken the couch since you had no plans of staying. But since thatâs been changed, the two men took this opportunity to enjoy their sleepover with your company, using the master bedroom at the end of the hall to further themselves from the ears of the snoring kids. Tonight, youâd finally have your answer by being spoiled by your crushes all night.
âDahhh, Toji, yer tongueâŠfingersâŠOhhh!â
âFuck, Y/n, you look so gorgeousâŠHere, kiss me, angel.â
âMmmm, fuckinâ shit, yâ taste so goodâŠWaited so long fr' this..."
You were practically stuck with them the moment they locked the door. After borrowing Nanamiâs shower, your nude body was met with hungry hands and hot kisses, drowning your senses with their overwhelming presence. Three naked bodies lie on the bed, you with your back to the sheets and legs spread. To your right was Nanami, making out with you lovingly while a hand cups and massages a breast. Toji had his face nestled between your thighs, his tongue licking around your labia and fucking your vagina, inspiring you to cry for the blonde next to you. The older man also pleases you by fingering your asshole with lube, conditioning it for future use.
You melt into Nanamiâs kiss, and soft tweaks on your nipple make you mewl into his lips more. But you withdraw to scream, âAhhaaa! Kentoo, touch me moreâŠâ
âHmm? What, baby?â He presses his lips to your cheek, kissing your chin to the outlet between your neck and shoulders. âYou like it when I play with your chest?â A low snicker humors him from watching you nod, and he brings his mouth to your nipple to suck on.Â
You grip the sheets, âOhhh, hoooâŠ! Tojiii, yâre gonna make me câUuuhh!â
He separates his mouth from your soapy folds, and your liquids stick to his chin. What an obscene sight with the grin he has on his face. âYeah? Ya wanna cum on my mouth, mama?â Unlike Nanami, Toji doesnât take a nod; heâs a bit of an asshat, so he licks your clitoris to tease. âUse them words, baby; wanna hear you say it frâ me.â
âYâYesss, yes, I do,â a hushed howl after Toji sucks on your pearl and the other rubbing on your nipple to the roof of his mouth. âPleaseee, I wanna cumâŠ!â
âHeh, well, donât go cumminâ on me just yet,â he kisses your slit before straightening up and pats your inner thigh. âAll ready frâ ya, Kent.â
Nanami then releases your nipple with a âpopâ and maneuvers to lay on his side. âCome here,â he asks, resting your head on his arm and lifting your leg. You hum at the contact of his glans meeting your cunt, âSo wet for me, huh?â He pushes his cock to the entrance, and you gasp at the tip inserted into your vagina. âRelax, angel,â he coos to you with a kiss on your nose, gauging your reaction as he slowly snugs your vagina with every inch of his cock.Â
Your mouth goes agape at the stretch of you taking him in; the feeling of his cock feels too good and surreal. And the brush of his dick on your sweet spots has you squeak, same with him poking on your cervix. He throws in a few thrusts to start, but you didnât expect that. No, fuck! He rubs on your walls at a precise angle, prompting your orgasm to come a bit too quickly to comprehend. So, you have to bite your lip to keep your scream hushed, letting the flutter of your cunt speak for you.Â
And Nanami notices it, hissing at the contraction. ââHnnm! ShitâŠDid you cum, sweetheart?â
âOh, did they?â And here comes Toji, straddling both the bodies below him. He leans into your face, licking your ear. âFelt that good, huh, baby? We havenât even started.â He kisses your forehead before uncurling back up and aligning his dick to your lubed anus. Then, he pushes the tip to be swallowed by your puckered hole, and you mumble small prayers as his fat length is pushed inside. âShit, this tight assâŠâ
The older man begins to move into you, his shaft churning the inside of your ass. Nanami does the same, his cock scraping your insides synched with Tojiâs rhythm. The movement has you immediately making noise beyond your control, wails bouncing around the space between you and the men.Â
It isnât long before the two find a groove; Toji pistons his cock with every pull of Nanamiâs, and sounds of skin slapping lasciviously against each other are picked up by your ears. How could you not tighten more around the limbs inside you, especially when they scrape on against your tender wails so accurately? Especially after coming, your nerves have not yet recovered from the wave earlier.Â
âOhh! Hoooh fuuuck,â your back arches a bit, helping the sand-haired man to find a better angle to scratch the upper wall of your vagina. Your vision is screwed shut, making it easier to indulge in the sensation of their cocks ravaging your insides.Â
Toji sees you from up top, his eyes traveling down to your ass and whistling at the sight of you taking his and the otherâs dick. âDamn, ya feel so good, Y/n. Ass so tight, act like ya donât wanna let go.â
God, whyâd he have to say it like that? Your face was hot enough; did he want to make you melt on this bed? And Nanami doesnât make it any better. âHeheh, they twitched,â he says matter-of-factly.
âYeah, felt it, tooâŠWhatâs goinâ on, sweetie?â Toji pulls his cock until his cockhead is on the verge of coming out, and he slams it back down to have you moan aloud. âYa like beinâ fucked like this? Takinâ Daddyâs cock like a good girlâŠ?â
âTheyâre gripping me again.â
âKen, stoop!!â The fair-headed man laughs at your protest, your resilience still present even if itâs wiped away in seconds when Toji quickens his pace. âNnhhhâŠ! N-Not too fast, Iâm sensitâveeeâAhhh!âÂ
âYou say that, but your body says otherwise, love,â Kento brings a hand to your hip to massage. ââNnnn! JesusâŠwanna cum so badâŠâ
Oh, fuck, imagine: being filled to the brim by Nanamiâs come? Being stuffed by both of them? It turned you on so bad. ââOhhhGod, please, cum inside me!â
Gold eyebrows furrow. âI canât, baby; donât got a condom onââ
âItâs okay, I want itâŠ!â The thought of getting pregnant again should be the very last thing that should pop into your mind right now. And yet, being knocked up by these two has you craving Nanamiâs release even more. âPleaseeplease, I want you to fill me upâŠ! Donât hold back for me, Ken.â You can tell heâs still on the fence about it. But with a kiss on his nose and a soft hand on his cheek, you convince him otherwise.
âWanna be the mother of my child so bad, huh?â He says with a chortle, âSo beautifulâŠâ Before he snaps his hips into you, Nanami brings you in for one more kiss and wraps his hand on your shoulder to keep you close. He ruts into you with purpose, making sure heâs balls-deep with every push and reaching the deepest he can. You howl at the brush of your cervix again, allowing him to use you to chase his climax.
âOh? You got him going, now,â Toji comments from above with a smirk, still maintaining the pace with Nanami despite the younger male going erratic. Your screams go higher and higher, so you bring in a hand to cover up the noise. This was not the time to test how thick the bedroom walls were, despite the kids sleeping a closet and office away.Â
Nanami groans into your lips; his length relentlessly rubs your silky texture. And when his orgasm does reach him, he grinds his pelvis, stirring his length so deep that you canât help but writhe with him. You can feel his penis pulsate with every pump of his load inside you, satisfying your excitement as your hand massages his skull. He keeps you like this until his body has calmed down, sluggishly removing his pillowy lips from yours with a sigh.Â
Chocolate brown orbs are fixated on yours, the hand on your hip coming up to wipe spit from your face. âGod, you drive me crazy. Making me cum inside, one childâs not enough?â
You titter, âWell, wouldnât hurt to have another, you think?âŠMmmm,â you almost forget about Toji. The raven-haired man removes himself from your ass, his shaft still standing.
âDonât forget âbout me, now,â he reminds you two of his presence, getting his frame off you both so you can move around.Â
You stand with your knees between Nanamiâs legs while he sits upright. âCome here,â he places his hands on your hips and leads you back onto his cock. This time, heâs the one entering your asshole, and you both moan at the union of your sexes. Once your ass meets the base of his pelvis, his arms wrap around your waist and carefully bring you down with him. Your back to his chest, his lips to your ear. âSo tight and warmâŠHmmm.â
This position is new to you â in fact, this was all new! You canât remember the last time you had your body this close and intimate with another figure. Itâs been so long â damn near bizarre - especially when your heat is transferring with the gold-haired man behind you. The aroused hums to your ears have you throb involuntarily; you could melt into his arms right about now.
That thought goes out the window when Tojiâs weight has you looking in front of you, and your brain nearly shuts down at the sight of the older man coming in between your legs to lift them, his emerald eyes locked on yours. Jesus, fuck! You had to turn away â it was all too much!Â
âAh ahh, donât go turninâ âway from me,â he gives your legs for Nanami to hold from the back of your knees, and then he cups your cheeks and moves your face back to him. âWaited almost ten years to have you like this, so I wanna see all of you, mama.â Just when your face couldnât get any more unreasonably hot, this handsome bastard just had to say that while fondling your chest! And it doesnât help the other charming face is placing kisses on your neck.Â
Toji uses this position to spread your folds; he canât suppress the ardent smirk lifting his scar. âKent did his thing on you, and ya still want more, huh?â You press your lips together when he slaps his glans on your leaky chasm. âWatch...â Your eyes follow down to the tip of his dick, vulgarly using the come seeping out of you as lube. You gasp sharply at the insertion, âBreathe frâ me, baby,â he coaxes you through every inch of him, burrowing inside your inner channel that you almost forget to blink from the display. The girth of him has you wail beneath him, and you cry at the poke of your cervix again! Christ, you donât know how long you can do this.Â
ââHnnghâŠ! Fuck, good girl,â the dark-haired one praises, grinding his pelvis down to churn more friction inside you. âSo good frâ Daddy...â
Slow ruts to your chasm begin the second round, three bodies rocking within a mutual cadence. You throw your head back with shut eyelids concentrating on the two dicks that push to and fro from your holes and scrape your walls. And a choked scream leaves your frame at the jab of your cervix again.Â
âOhhhshiit,â eyebrows furrow with a chewed lip, and the two men begin to quicken the pace. âHooohGod! Fâeel so goodâŠAhahhn!â
Toji puts his hands on the headboard as leverage, using his hips and the flex of his abdomen to take control. Fuck, seeing his nude physique so up close was too marvelous; it couldnât be true â it shouldnât be!Â
And Nanami is no better while whispering to your ear. âFeeling good, Y/n?â He teases your lobe with a lick, âGripping on us like crazy as if youâve been waiting for this, hmm?â You try to protest, but all that comes out are sobs when he jerks his hips unexpectedly. He chuckles, âSo cuteâŠHmm? Heh, you are feeling good, huh, love.â
Can you believe it? Being fucked by these two attractive men, and youâre fingering your clit in the midst of it all? Embarrassment rings your ears as your fingers swipe and grind around the neglected pearl. Toji and Nanami share a look for a split second, and then Nanami switches his hands with the other. Instead, an arm snakes around your waist to keep you on him, and the other silently moves yours aside to play with your clit.Â
That only has you crying even harder. Pinches to your clit and kisses to your leg accompany the increased speed of their thrusts. Tears well up at every jolt of your body from the frequent jabs to your vaginal walls, scraping your G-spot so precisely. And the length in your butt keeps feeling so fucking good! Grazing your velvet texture that you canât think straight.
ââGaahhh! Mmmph!â Your hand finds Nanamiâs wrist to hold on to as his middle and ring fingers swipe on your clitoris. You scream his name when he pitches it softly, âKentâOhhh! Shhtop, ish too much!!â
âYeah, too much?â He toys with it gently. âBut I donât hear you telling me to stopâŠâ
The two of them go at a sporadic pace, skin slapping onto yours harshly in sync. They nearly take your breath away, thanking God they have a hold on you before the momentum steers you away. âHahah, ohhh, ohmyGod, guys,â Toji bends down to add more of his weight, making you howl from the angle of his fat cock. âI cannnât; again, Iâm about to cuuhmm agaiinn!!!â
âReally? You wanna cum, baby? Mmph! Fuck, this pussyâŠâ He groans. âGonna be a good girl and let Daddy finish here, yeah?â You nod, and Nanami pinches your clit again on Tojiâs behalf. âWords, sweetie, words.â
âYesss, Daddyyy!âÂ
âGonna lay there and look cute while I knock ya up, right?â Again, the thought of having another baby should not have you excited. But again, thereâs no way your head could be right during all of this. âHmm? Want Daddy to give ya a baby?â
âMmmm! Please, Daddyyy, fill me upâŠ!â You were spouting out nonsense, but who cares? âMake me a mama againâŠOhhh!â
And he does just that, pounding his shaft at you so harshly that it rocks your entire body, especially with how he brings your legs up to your chest to have your slit fully exposed for him. âHoly shit,â he bites his lip as he eyes your nude frame before him. âLook so fuckinâ sexy like this, Y/n.â
You couldnât thank him for the compliment, your lips busy with Nanamiâs as he takes you in for a steamy kiss. Both men drill their members into you in erratic unison, leaving you a squealing mess for the fair-headed one to deal with. His hands continue to tweak and grind on your clitoris, and your orgasm hits you before you can prepare yourself with a tear trickling down.Â
And the flutter of your walls around their cocks eggs them onto waves of their own, groaning along with your cries as they piston you with the final ruts of their hips. Their pulsating lengths exert their loads inside your holes simultaneously, filling you up with their essence as their sweaty bodies heave and shudder. Nanami releases your clit from his grasp, the same with your lips.Â
He hums pleasantly, his brown orbs hooded yet comforting. âTold you I love having you around me.â
âBet yâre glad you stayed over,â Tojiâs hand finds its way to your chin after putting your legs down. He scoffs when you bashfully nod, bringing you in for a kiss. âDid so well, mamaâŠâ
âââ ââ
ââ
â âââ
Mornings are typically a thing you share with your daughter in the comfort of your home. From the moment she came into your world to having her own room and bed, Nobara would always be the first thing youâd see when waking up. Coming into your room to greet you, pulling you out for something, or get dressed and ready for the day with you â it was a routine the two of you shared, a sacred thing to enjoy between parent and daughter. So, to wake up in a room different from yours or see a different face has been a rarity ever since she became your top priority.
This morning, though, was one of those rarities.
âGood morning, Y/n.â
Your eyes flickered open from birds chirping and the sun peaking from the bedroom curtains. Drowsy eyes scan around to see that you are not in your room, already being alerted that something had happened last night of the change of scenery. And when you look to see who lies beside you, it all hits you like a slap.
It was like a scene from a romance movie, waking up to Nanamiâs stunning face that was highlighted by the sunlight. Fair blonde hair that matched the softness of his russet eyes and a kind smile to match. And your breath hitches when he brings a hand to caress your cheek.Â
âMorninâ, Y/n.â
And, of course, he wasnât the only one whoâd be greeting you. You sheepishly turn around to see the other man looking at you, viridian orbs ready to meet your pretty face. The smile on his face pulls the scar on his lips, the man effortlessly shooting an arrow into your heart.Â
Everything that occurred the night before flashes, and the heat returns to dance on your cheeks and ears. Waking up in a different bed with two handsome men is one thing. To wake up to your crushes greeting you good morning, all three of you nude and comfortable after a night of mutual passion? Oh, you had to be dreaming still.
And yet, you couldnât look at either of them in the eyes, averting your gaze modestly. ââŠGood morning,â you say quietly, almost squeaking your heart out when they both move to be closer. They kiss you, embrace you, and give you attention as if your decade-long crush has finally been lifted for them to spoil you. Itâs kind of suffocating in a way. But, God, it felt so good.
Eventually, you got up and threw on some clothes to make food for everyone, Nanami joining you after putting his sleepwear back on. Toji had to leave for a moment to grab stuff from the store, his daughter waking up to the sound of him slamming the front door close. Then came Megumi, then Yuuji, who greeted Nanami with a hug, and now Nobara. The children sit around the table and mingle while you and the blonde fix some blueberry waffles, eggs, and bacon.
âIsnât that my dadâs shirt?â Megumi was the first to notice it, pointing to the sweatshirt that went with your loose jeans â the same sweatshirt that Toji wore yesterday.
You flatten your lips before coming up with an answer. âYesâŠI had nothing to wear for sleeping over, so he gave me his shirt. He didnât mind; he brought an extra one.â
âYou stayed over, Auntie?â Yuuji inquired after taking a sip of his apple juice. âWhere did you sleep?â
âOn the couch.â
Brown brows scrunch together before Nobara asks, âBut wasnât Uncle Toji the one whoâd sleep on the couch?âÂ
You open your mouth, but words fail to exit out. Sharing a glance with Nanami, who coughs while putting waffles on plates, he covers for you. âHe slept in my bed with me.â
âYou slept with my father?â Tsumiki interrogates, trying to stifle a laugh. âHe snores a lot, so Iâm sorry if you couldnât sleep, Uncle Nanami.â
As if on cue, the front door opens and closes with the arrival of her father, walking to kiss Tsumikiâs cheek and ruffle Megumiâs hair before entering the kitchen. He pulls something out of the plastic grocery bag and hands it to you. Putting the mixing bowl down, you take what seems to be a box, and your eyes widen to Tojiâs amusement. âIâd take those before leaving if I were you.âÂ
âJesus Christ,â you put the box of birth control to the side with a flustered face. âThank youâŠâ And before you can process it, Toji sneaks a kiss on your cheek with you distracted. The older man cackles to himself when you slap his arm and push him off. Thankfully, none of the kids notice.
âUncle Toji,â Nobara grabs the manâs attention. âIs it true you slept with Uncle Nanami?âÂ
The question takes him aback, but Tojiâs quick on his feet to reply. âYeah, I did. Your dad looks like a dead man when asleep, Yuyu.â
The pink-haired child nods along to the nickname. âMhmm! Even when he comes home from work, he looks like he hasnât slept in weeks, like some kind of vampire.â You snuck a glimpse at the sand-haired man, who rolled his eyes before bringing plates to put on the table.Â
âAnyways,â he diverts the conversation to a different subject, placing a plate full of food in front of the boys. âBe ready for the zoo after breakfast, Yuuji. Didnât you say you wanted to see the new tiger cubs?â
The Fushiguro siblings brighten with interest at the mention of the zoo, turning to their father, who instantly shuts them down with crossed arms. âDonât even think about it. Iâm already takinâ you two to the aquarium tomorrow; you want me to pay for more tickets for some animals?â
The joy in their eyes diminishes in seconds. âCheapskate,â Megumi mumbled under his breath, earning a blueberry to be thrown at him by Toji. But the siblings smile when Nanami says that they can come along.Â
âMomma,â you dreaded hearing your daughterâs voice during this conversation, hesitantly peering at the dark-haired girl after being given her breakfast. âCan I go, too?âÂ
Oh, goddamn it. âIâm sorry, baby, but I canât keep going back and forth from the house and wherever. Besides, you have karate today.â
âI can skip!â Your mouth drops at her enthusiasm. âBesides, we can just sleep over again!â
This girl! âNobara, you canât just go making those decisions like this is your home. Did you ask Yuujiâs father if it was okay to stay another night?â You probably shouldnât have said that, as the girl immediately asks the blonde father the exact question. And to your shock, he says theyâre free to stay another night. Youâre not helping! âYou donât even have an extra pair of clothes!â
And to make it worse, the onyx-haired man beside you says this, which makes you facepalm with a groan. âI can drive you two home and back. Saves ya some gas.â Youâre not helping either, and youâre just losing gas for my sake!
Mornings were supposed to be an easy thing to deal with. And yet here you are, dealing with a predicament. Shit like this is precisely why you donât stay for too long during Nobaraâs playdates and sleepovers; now youâre backed into a position where saying no seems futile. Nothing wrong with the children wanting to hang out more, but fuck does it throw the routine off. However, it wasnât all bad. Because the whole point of this was for the little girl to have fun with her friends, who are you to be a Debby downer on her parade?
PlusâŠyouâd get to hang out with Toji and Nanami for another day; that alone has your stomach running laps right now. Not only did you have your feelings reciprocated by the two men within a single night and then some, but youâre now invited to stay another day and enjoy the weekend in their company. You can sense their gazes on you, awaiting your answer â your approval to spoil and please you for one more night. And what makes your heart skip into flips is that there would probably be more days and nights to deepen this relationship between you threeâŠ
So, with a heavy sigh, you slide your hand down your face.
ââŠCan we at least go get some spare clothes first?â
© đđšđŹđĄđąđ đ«đđČ2024 â reblogs + comments are appreciated wholeheartedly â header art by rororogi morgera + dividers by @/cafekitsune.
#đŻđđđđ Ëââ§ê°á â à»ê± â§âË đŸđđđđđ: đđđđ#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut#jjk smut#jjk x you#jjk x y/n#toji x reader#toji fushiguro x reader#toji fushiguro smut#fushiguro toji x reader#toji x you#toji smut#nanami kento x reader#kento nanami x reader#nanami x reader#nanami x you#nanami kento smut#jujutsu kaisen x you#jujutsu kaisen fic
14K notes
·
View notes
Text
when drew watched actress!readerâs sex scene for the first time
đđ àŁȘË ÖŽđ ââââàšà§ââââ drewâs been binging game of thrones ever since that fateful day madelyn forced him to watch the show, what was meant to be a normal binge session turns into him being the horniest heâs ever been. making the anticipation of meeting you even heavier.
đđ pairing: actress!reader x drew starkey
authorâs note: this takes place during the filming of obx 4, before madelyn informed the obx cast that they were going to meet you when you came to LA.
drew could not tear his eyes away from the screen of the tv in his moroccan hotel room. he thought that after watching game of thrones consistently, now nearing the end of the first season he would become accustomed to see you in costume, but every time you came onto the screen his breath was taken away. seeing you in that the sliver waist length wig that looked like it was your real hair, the sheer fabric floor length dresses with the daring cuts that exposed more and more of your soft skin, and the intricate dornish jewellery with the subtle targaryen detailing made him feel like a teenager once again with how quickly his pants tightened. and it wasnât only how you looked, it was also your performance. you were an astonishing actress, he would forget that you werenât actually visenya in real life, that this world didnât actually exist and that you were just acting. he was so captivated by you.
âthe last dragon, thatâs who you are visenya, the last targaryen left in the world, perhaps if you favoured your mother in looks, you would escape the pressures of the targaryen name, but you do not, you look just like rhaegar only with the tanned skin of elia.â you rolled your eyes and drew felt his heart jump. surrounded by the hanging gardens of sunspear in dorne, you paced with aggression, your sliver hair swishing behind you, your dress billowing as you stared down your costar. âhave you come to lecture me of my responsibilities as the last targaryen, jaime? all while your bastard son sits my throne? and your sister puppets him from behind.â
âwe are only married because your father knew that once i take back my throne i will come after the lannisters for your familyâs hand in my mother and brotherâs murders. he thought that if we were married that i would not harm you and your name would live on through my womb. but i am no fool, targaryen women have been known to kill their husbands, who is to say my coin wasnât flipped on the side of madness. that is the saying is it not? when a targaryen is born the gods flip a coin, greatness or madness.â you now stood face to face with the man, staring him down with a smug expression and drew was once again struck with your talent as an actress, your body displayed the anger and frustration that your character felt despite the facade of arrogance on your face. then suddenly your lips connected with his, the actor who played jaime slid his hand around your waist, the cuts of your dress allowing him to touch your bare skin, your hands went to his hair and drew had never felt so jealous of another man.
jaime picked you up with ease, walking backwards to a chair sitting down with you spread on his lap, and drew thought that he would do anything to have you like that. the camera filmed you from the back, jaimeâs hand caressing your exposed back down to your ass, and drew squeezed the covers of his bed in response. the camera cut to a mid shot of both of you from the side, you broke the kiss your face still so close to his, lips brushing together as you spoke in a hushed tone. âi want you to fuck me, jaime.â drew groaned at the lust in your voice, and wondered if that was what you sounded like in real life. jaimeâs actor groaned in response to your statement and drew felt sympathy for the man, because he knew that if he was in that position instead of him he would be unable to stop himself from cumming in his pants, professionalism be fucked.
jaimeâs hands trailed to the back of your neck and the camera cut to back to the shot of your back, closing up on his hands as his hands pulled at the strings holding your flimsy dress together the camera seemed like it was handheld making the shot feel all the more intimate, the material fell and jaime tugged the dress off of you leaving you completely bare but drew could only see your back and up, but then, the camera cut to a wide shot, and drew gasped as your entire body from the back was exposed. jaimeâs hand coming down to squeeze the supple flesh of your ass and drew felt his cock harden at the sight. the camera cut to an over the shoulder shot from jaime and your bare chest came into view, this time drew couldnât stop the moan that escaped him, your hands tugged at the strings of jaimeâs pants although the camera kept on you, your hands out of the shot.
you sank down on jaimeâs cock and a whine-like moan escaped you, drew felt like he was going insane, he couldnât stop himself as he tugged his boxers down, his hard cock springing up to slap against his stomach. his hand wrapping around the thick length, squeezing, pearly beads of pre cum leaking out. drew flicked his eyes back up to the screen and you had your head thrown back as you bounced on jaimeâs cock, drew knew that the pleasure on your scrunched up face was fake, that the melodious moans that were escaping your pretty lips that were hung open were fake, but the way your tits were bouncing was real and drew couldnât stop himself from tugging his cock in time with the movements of your hips, your head tilted back down to gaze down at jaime your eyes so fucked out and drew wished that it was him you were looking at. that it was him that could run his hands all over you.
you spoke breathlessly âtargaryens used to feed their enemies to their dragons, i donât have a dragon yet, perhaps i shall just eat you myself, husband.â jaime groaned in response, connecting your lips back together and drew sped up his movements his hand stroking with fervour, the squelching sounds echoing through the room, his other hand coming down to squeeze at his balls, his eyes still glued to you on the tv. drew was close he could feel it and as your body shuddered and you collapsed into jaimeâs lap, drew came with a deep groan. cumming all over his chest and stomach. drew threw his head back against his headboard, he felt just a little bit pathetic, that he didnât have the courage to message you but he could jack off to you doing your job, but god what he would give to have you like that.
TAGLIST: @sunnybunnyy2 @percysley @wearemadeofstardust0 @idgasb @pinkpantheris @emmaaas-posts @grace-sully @chimmysoftpaws
you guys are not believe the fucking writers block i suffered while writing this for it just to turn out so shit but nevertheless I hope you enjoyed!
#đđ àŁȘË ÖŽđ ââââàšà§ââââ scorpiosbiteworks#đđ àŁȘË ÖŽđ actress!reader x drew starkey works#drew starkey x actress!reader#drew starkey smut#drew starkey#drew starkey fanfiction#drew starkey x reader#drew starkey fluff#drew starkey x you#drew starkey fic#drew starkey imagine#rafe cameron#rafe cameron smut#rafe obx#outer banks#rafe outer banks#rafe fanfiction#rafe x reader#rafe smut#outerbanks rafe#rafe x you#rafe imagine#rafe fic
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
size kink
ââ ââ
ââ
â ââ ââ
ââ
â ââ ââ
ââ
â ââ
Pairing | Jason Todd x reader
Summary | He as a size kink. Thatâs it lol.
Warnings | Smut, size kink, manhandling, praise, creampie, gaping, cockwarming.
Words | 1k
Notes | đ”âđ« that fucking comic panel tho
Ao3 link | <3
Masterlist
Kinktober | day 6: manhandling + size kink
Can yâall help me come up with a titleđ Iâm literally so exhausted and I just want to pass out but I have to post it within two hours for it to still be day 6 skfhsk
Jason Todd has a huge size kink⊠Heâs so massive that itâs honestly hard not to because there are barely any female body types that arenât smaller than him. Tall, big, buffâ all smaller than him, usually by a lot too.Â
Especially you. Youâre pretty much the same size as the average woman, but standing next to Jasonâ he practically dwarfs you. Whenever he holds your hand, you usually end up just holding two of his fingers because itâs more comfortable that way. Even when he places his hand on your thigh, he can completely cover the entire width of it.Â
Even though he loves the way it feels to hold you, how easy it is to lift you and manhandle you however he wants⊠one of his most favorite things is how small your cunt is too. It wasnât abnormally smallâ it was proportionate to your bodyâ but compared to his abnormally large cock? Even just compared to his fingers, you could barely take it.Â
He always tried to do as much foreplay as possible because, even though he thinks itâs hot when your face scrunches up in pain as you do your best to take him, he doesnât actually want to hurt you or make it not good for you. So he usually eats you out, slowly working you open on his fingers. He almost always gives you at least one orgasm before even attempting to fit his cock inside you, but even after the time he made you come over and over again for two hours straight, you were still so fucking tight.Â
You let out these soft whimpers and sounds of pain that make his cock throb. Sometimes you gasp out and desperately cling to him, trying to ground yourself. He always eases his cock in slowly, holding your hand or cupping your cheek and whispering soft praises into your ear.Â
âSo good at taking my cock, baby. Iâm almost halfway.â You whined and squeezed your eyes shut, focusing on taking deep breaths and relaxing your muscles. Jason couldnât help but look down between your bodies, watching his cock slowly disappear into your tight heat. âAlmost there, princess.â His voice was low and thick with poorly restrained arousal. When he finally bottomed out, you let out a pained whimper and he closed his eyes, trying not to bust his load right then and there.Â
âSuch a good girl. Youâre doing so good, baby.â He murmured tenderly, leaning down to kiss over your neck as his hand snaked down to rub your clit. You usually signaled whenever you were ready for him to start moving and heâd slowly draw his hips back, then push in again at the same pace.Â
Sometimes though, heâd stand and hold you in the air, lifting you up and down on his cock, limiting your squirming significantly. Or if you were riding him, heâd grab your hips and move you however fast and hard he wantedâ even if you put all your strength into staying seated or moving away, he was always stronger than you. It took practically no effort for him to lift you up and down, fucking you like you were his own personal sex doll.Â
While he usually liked being able to kiss you and watch your expression contort in pain as your walls were forced to accommodate his cock, he also liked putting you on your stomach. Sometimes heâd put you on your knees and push your face into the bed, but he liked laying on top of you even more. With his large legs caging in your much smaller ones, it made you even tighter. He loved being able to completely lay on top of you and wrap his arms around you, forcing you to feel every inch of his thick cock going in and out of your pussy. That position always made you feel trapped, but more in an exciting way rather than an anxious way because you knew heâd get off of you in a heartbeat if you told him to.Â
âThatâs it⊠Be a good girl and just take it, baby.â He whispered breathily, lips brushing your ear. You let out a choked moan and he moved his hand to squeeze your neck. âYou just lay there and let me use my favorite little fleshlight.â Every single timeâ without failâ your cunt would get impossibly tighter when he talked to you like that.Â
Something else he loved; the amount of come he released was proportional to his body as well⊠Sometimes he liked to paint your pretty face, completely drench you in his seed, but usually he liked filling you up. He liked dragging his hips back until his cock finally dislodged from your tight pussy that was practically trying to suck him in, and watching his come dribble out of your gaping hole, down your puffy folds.Â
âOh, look at you, babyâŠâ He cooed, voice raspy and thick. You whined and squirmed, enjoying the feeling of him filling you up and his seed leaking out of your abused cunt almost as much as he did.Â
âSqueeze that little cunt, princess. Try to keep my come inside.â He ordered softly, grabbing your ass and pulling you open to get a perfect view of your holes. He watched them flutter, but even when you tried your hardest, his cock had stretched you out too much for your hole to be able to tighten up again so soon.Â
âPoor thing⊠canât keep my come in that needy little pussy.â He chuckled, collecting the leaking come on his fingers and pushing it back into your hole. âBut thatâs okay, baby. Iâll help youâŠâ you let out a choked moan when he forced his cock back in, stretching you once again, âkeep you nice and plugged up, huh?â He laid down over you again, but turned so you were both on your sides in a spooning position with his cock still deep in your pussyâ It would usually stay there until you fell asleep, but sometimes only until he got worked up enough for round two.Â
(Iâm still bad at ending one shots lol)
6K notes
·
View notes
Text
STICKY -p.js, s.jy-
pairingâ boxer!jay x fem!reader x boxer!jake
synopsis: The good looking neighbors never know when to shut up so instead they shut you up
genre: smut minors do not interact, boxer/boys next door au, p without plot
wc: 11.2k
-all warnings below cut-
warnings: profanity, kissing, sweat, mention of injuries, mention and scene of violence/fighting(boxing)
smut warnings: filthy, unprotected sex (safety first), p in v, threesome, dom!jay, soft dom!jake, dirty talk, creampie, fingering, squirting, oral (f+m rec.), deep throating, praising, slight degradation, cum eating, usage of nicknames (babe, sweetheart, nasty girl, sweet girl)
ââââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Groggily opening your eyes, the sleep that once engulfed you now faded away to the muffle loud ruckus. Your eyebrows knitted roughly before taking a look at the time before a deep sigh let your mouth.
Realizing and knowing your neighbors are not going to finish until the crack of dawnâlike always. Your chair screeched as you roughly stepped out of your apartment, walking over to apartment 512.
Rubbing your sore neck from the sleeping position you were awakened from,âDo they ever know when to be quiet?â You mumbled, your hands dragging down your face as you tried to ignore the evident loud grunts and sound of rubber colliding drawing closer with each step
At first, you thought having two good looking neighbors wouldâve been the best thing to ever happen in your life. Always trying to catch
a glimpse of them in the beginning until the loud ruckus began not even an hour after they moved in.
Trying to give them the benefit of the doubt that itâd just be every now and then while they get accustomed into the new apartment, but when it kept happening every single waking hour possible in the day, you began to grow agitated.
You donât know how many times youâve complained to them about the noise or how many times they promised to keep the noise down to a minimum as you promised to not file a noise complaint but they never filled their end of the bargain and youâre tired of it.
Banging roughly on their door, hoping they could hear it past the already loud noise in there and just to your luck, a few seconds later, there was no response.
As you continued to bang at the door, determined to not leave until they opened up, the door opened in a haste but it was too late for you to stop your hand. Suddenly mimicking the knocking motion on a hard chest, you yanked your hand away.
The male in front of you smirked, looking down at the pec you knocked on, âDonât think this one is going to answer, why donât you try the other one?â He rested his head against his leaning arm, the sweat trickling down his forehead down to his jaw, tracing it down during its way
Your eyebrows furrowed seeing the new face. This was not either of your neighbors.
âWhoâs at the door, Hoon?â You heard a breathless accented voice from inside the apartment and able to immediately recognize it from the sheer amount of times you heard it
âPromise to keep quietâ and âDidnât mean to be so loud babeâ
All empty lies from himâJake.
âDonât know but sheâs cuteâ The said Hoon chuckled as he stared at you, his eyes traveling up and down your figure drinking in your appearance
The small compliment managed to tickle your brain as you tried to stop the heating from fully reaching your cheeks. âWhatâs your name?â The male leaned his head to level with yours but before you could comprehend a plausible answer, he was pulled away and there you saw the familiar face
Sharp jawline, piercing eyes, ruffled hair with a freshly new undercut drenched in sweat. The bulging biceps from the clinging tank top where you could outline every dip and crevice on his sculpture body.
âJayâ You squeaked out causing a light smirk to form on his face as he ushered his friend Hoon away from the door but not before he shot a wink towards your way waving out his thumb and pinky close to his ear, mouthing the words call me
âSorry about⊠Just ignore himâ Jay panted out, using the back of his hand to wipe away the sweat hanging from his chin
You gulped trying to keep your eyes leveled with his and to not look at the clear muscle definition sticking out with his every movement.
âHeâs the least of my concern right nowâ You mumbled, which in fact was true, you fiddled with the hem of your shirt before clearing your throat, âHow many times do I have to tell you guys to keep it down?â
âSorry about that sweetheart-â
âIâve told you and Jake to stop calling me those namesâ You huffed out causing Jay to chuckle using his fingers to brush away the hair sticking to his skin showcasing his sweat filled face
Your eyes looked over and saw a scratch on his forehead that was covered before. âIt was a rough matchâ Jay spoke noticing your interest on the cut, âBut don't worry, I wonâ He pumped his pride filled chest out, a side smile appearing on his face
âI-I didnât- I donât careâ You looked away to anywhere that wasnât him already feeling the heat spreading throughout your body, âJust stop or keep it down tonight, pleaseâ
âOh?â Jay raised an eyebrow, never hearing you beg before but quickly loving how you sound, âYou really want us to shut up, donât you?â
âSo damn badlyâ You softly let out making Jay raise his hands up in defense as his wordless apology
âWeâll try but no promisesâ He smiled hoping itâd satisfy you a little but only received an annoyed eye roll as you walked back to your place
Jayâs hand gripped the door frame, his body leaning forward to watch your hips swaying as you walked away, âByeâ He called out earning a warning glare as you opened the door and slammed it
He smirked to himself, closing his own door. âYou guys must be annoying to live next toâ Hoon commented as he rested up a chair waiting for Jay to return
âShut up Sunghoonâ Jay sneered earning a howl from his friend hearing the harsher tone used towards him unlike the softer voice used with you
âJust stating the factsâ Sunghoon raised his hands up in surrender, âBut whatâs her name?â
âSheâs so my typeâ
âFuck off Hoonâ Jake striked a direct hit towards the punching bag, the rubber sound echoing out before sending another strike as he spoke, âShe wouldnât want youâ
âOh Iâm sorry, did she tell you that?â Sunghoon raised his eyebrows towards Jake, âWhy wonât she be into me? Because Iâm not some fucking boxer like you two?â
Jay walked over to his discarded wraps of a glove, wrapping the white fabric around his hand and knuckles with precision making sure not a single piece of skin showing, âExactlyâ Jay threw the boxing curved towards Sunghoon who grunted when he revived them on his stomach
âNow get up, I need to practiceâ
âźâË
Coming back from a tiring day, you were ready to fall asleep the moment you met your bed. You let out a heavy sigh of relief seeing your front door in view. Just as you took a step forward, the door next to yours opened wide.
âHurry up Jayâ Jake yelled holding the door opened but it whacked behind him once he caught sight of you
He hissed at the collision and rubbed the back of his head, you sucked your teeth into a hiss but being the boxer he is, he must be used to it.
âIt doesnât kill you to hold open the doorâ You heard Jayâs voice once the door opened again, âFucking move-â Jay shoved the frozen Jake out of the way and there he saw you looking at them standing not far away from them
You looked between the two males, now noticing the different duffle bags they each held. Jake having a lighter washed out green with his name largely written in the front and Jay having a blacked out one with different designs all around, âWe have a match todayâ You looked back up to Jake whoâs hand that now hovered over his head noticing your lingering eyes
Your lack of response made them shift to stand side by side with each other, reminding you of the times, very few times why you were happyâalmost glad that they were your neighbors in the first place.
Not only one but two good looking boys next door who just so happen to be boxers, with raging muscles that called for you to claw at was the wildest and grandest fantasy you could ever have which became your reality when your two lovely neighbors showed up at your doorstep introducing themselves.
Opting to stay quiet, you slowly nodded your head and took a step in the opposite direction of them but stopped when you heard one of them speak up, âWanna wish us good luck babe?â
âThis matchâŠâ Jake looked off to the side catching Jayâs glance towards him, âIt might be the biggest one of our careerâ Jake said turning his gaze back onto you and you furrowed your eyebrows noticing a glint of sparkle in his eyes
Why want you to wish them luck? You had no grand power towards them. âUh good luck?â Your supposed support ended in hesitance rather than a welcoming gesture
âWho do you think will win? Me or Jake?â Jay suddenly chipped in, wrapping his arm around his friend where it allowed you to focus on the bicep growing in size
Taking a discreet gulp, you shrugged your shoulders, âI donât know, whoâs the better boxer?â Your question meaning to be harmless but noticing the sudden shift in them made you unconsciously straighten your posture
Not entirely sure why youâre deciding to entertain them but itâs definitely more fun than collapsing onto your bed.
âWhy donât you find out sweetheart?â Jayâs voice suddenly dropped into a slurred tone making your insides twist as you crossed your legs trying to hide how easy it was to leave you flustered
You hated the nicknames they used to address you but it sure did leave a squish in between your legs.
Jayâs smirk grew in size once he saw your reaction, Jake on the other hand, grew in dissatisfaction to the lack of attention towards him. He pushed Jayâs arm off his shoulder and rolled his eyes. âNo need to worry or stress about it too much, Iâll win since you knowâ Jake shrugged his shoulder while consciously flexing his arms his shirt lifting in the process showing the bottom outline of his toned stomach in a teasing manner âIâm the better boxerâ
âIâll even dedicate my win to you-â
âYou sure sound confident youâll winâ You sucked in your teeth cutting him off, tilting your head to the side, âIsnât it bad to be cocky?â Jay turned his head to the side to stifle his laugh as Jakeâs shoulder dropped along with his face
âNo- Not cocky, what- Thereâs nothing wrong with being confident of yourself â Jake defended himself making sure to put the emphasis on confident in his sentence causing you and Jay to burst out in an unexpected coordinated laugh
âAlright, if youâre so confident. Then win itâ Jay stopped his laughter instantly with a dropped jaw while Jake held back a prideful smile at the faith you have in him
âAnd whatâs in it for us?â Jay grabbed Jakeâs shoulder to pull his friend back enough for him to step up
Jake shot Jay a lookâa warning one that screamed for him to shut up.
You jerked your head back, thinking it was a terrible joke but seeing the seriousness in his face made you stop from laughing, âYou want something for me?â
âI thought pride and dignity would be enough knowing that you wonâ
Jay shook his head and Jake pulled at his friendâs shoulder muttering something incoherent to you but noticing the snapped look Jay gave Jake who glared at him made you raise an eyebrow.
Jay sighed before shaking his head, âYeah whatever, pride and dignity stuff is what mattersâ He waved off, hiking up the duffle bag from his slipping hand
âI-I mean we could play genieâŠâ You cringed at the choice of words but tried to look past it as a terrible humor attempt, âWinner gets one wish but you each grant me one wish in return no matter who winsâ
The sudden vocal admit of being able to receive something from youâof their choice triggered something into their mind, already motioning the gears sooner than when they were originally supposed to move.
âWha-Why do we both have to grant you one wish? Seems unfair to meâ Jay narrowed his eyes to hide the excitement building up in him
âYou owe me that much at leastâ You snapped back, âDo you know how much I put up with you two? I think itâs fair gameâ
âWell in boxing-â Jay started but Jake quickly covered his mouth and pulled him back showing a gleeful smile
âDonât listen to him, you got yourself a dealâ Jake extended his freehand out for you grasp while handling the frantic Jay in his arm wanting to push him away
Feeling the twist of your stomach warning of the lack of care in your words or the situation in general but a wave of excitement took over in a matter of seconds as you focused on greater matters.
What you need to buy for the upcoming birthday this week and the bulging muscles peeping out from underneath their shirts.
Grasping Jakeâs soft yet harsh hand, you both shook on it. A way too wide smile on his face and a strained one on yours. Regrets, youâve had them, you just wish this wouldnât be one of them.
âźâË
âRemember our deal Jayâ Jake reminded his friend and roommate with a smirk as his red mouthpiece showed the hidden excitement slipping out
Jay waved him off, tapping the side of his blue headgear to get in the zone. Both were aware of what could be theirs due to the grand opportunity presented to them by your terms so losing wasnât really up their alley.
âHeyâ Jay turned around hearing the call with furrowed eyebrows
Jake smirked before clicking the strap off, allowing his headgear to slip off his shoulder and down to the ground. Jayâs eyes never left Jakeâs once, his stoic face soon grew a smile noticing the insinuation, âNo gear, just gloves and mouthpieceâ
He didnât respond to Jakeâs words, only following in suit during the silence. He clicked off his headgear to land in his arm and threw it off to the side with a loud clunk as it rolled off. Jakeâs smile grew wider before kicking his own piece out to follow Jayâs.
âMay the best man winâ Jay murmured as he walked over, pushing out his glove covered hands for Jake to clink
Once the tip of their gloves touched, they both went to their respective corners in the confided boxing arena with worn out ropes outlining it thatâs long overdue for its replacement.
Jake tapped his bare stomach feeling the crevice even through his glove as he shook out his limbs to get rid of any tension that could alter his performance.
Jay twisted his neck side of side, stretching his upper body backwards enjoying the cracks of the built up pressure releasing. He let out a satisfied groan.
At the sound of the whistle, they marched over to the middle, face to face, a stern determined look that screamed louder than anything they could express through words.
At the weak ding 5 seconds later, Jake striked the first punch causing Jay to step back in haste to avoid it. âWasting no timeâ He muttered under his breath before jumping on his toes
His arms leveled with his head protecting it with the lack of extra protection from the discarded headgear. Jake was still smiling through the whole thing as he twisted his body to the side.
He trains with Jay day in and day out that they are practically one, he knows how his roommate attacks.
Jay took his infamous step forward, his arm coming from below but Jakeâs eyes caught it before it could fully land. He blocked the attack with his arm, deflecting it away.
âCâmon Jongseong, youâll have to be better than thatâ Jake spat through his mouthpiece and Jay rolled his eyes at the muffled comment
While Jake was silently laughing at his comment like it was hilarious, Jay took the opportunity to swing straight to Jakeâs side making him wince upon impact. âShitâ He grunted under his breath from the unexpected attack having Jay chuckle showing a covered teeth smile
Youâre the one thatâll have to be better than that was Jayâs famous internal monologue before tumbling back from the strike straight to his stomach knocking him off his feet landing Jake the lead up by 1 point.
The match now tied continued far longer than they wanted but it was to be expected. Grander schemes were at play and in their minds, both of them needed to win this match, the two sâ in their lives depended on this.
Social and the other s that theyâve been denying far too long forcing it to bubble all thoughts in their minds whenever youâre around.
Jay could feel the exhaustion catching up to his body, the faint metallic taste on his tongue when he licked his lips. Jake, having his sweat mixed with whatever else was spilling out of him dragged down his neck, a wild smirk on his face mimicking his crazed gaze.
Having the more stamina out of the two, he barely had a dent in his energy levels unlike his roommate. Jake sucked his bottom lip, victory never tasted so good before.
Right when Jake was going to swing his final punch to end the match and earn the last point needed for his sweet sweet win, he felt the harsh pressure straight to his head knocking him down to the ground without much thought.
His head was pounding against his skull as he landed on his knees and elbows, trying to push his body back up to continue to the match, barely able to hear the faint countdown through his ringing ear.
Jay tapped the floor repeatedly in pure excitement once time was called. He walked around the secluded arena hyping himself up from the great play.
Jake crumbled and turned his body around to face the poorly lit ceiling, âI winâ Jayâs bruised face came into view, panting heavily as he extended an arm to help the sprawled Jake up who glared up at him, shoving the helping arm away in a grunt
âFucking cheaterâ Jake grumbled, âYou swung a foul hookâ
âWe never said anything about following match rulesâ Jay twisted his head to the side, shrugging his shoulders like he did no wrongâwell technically he didnât. âI just interpreted it as a free fallâ Jakeâs face contorted in dissatisfaction at his friendâs words
Jake continued to stare up at Jay, the dim lighting behind blinded him in the process. The cocky demeanor that Jay tried to push down now slipping through that Jake could feel it in himself and he lost.
Rolling his eyes, he sat up his sore body from the hard mattress, the side of his jaw and head tingling with a sensation he tried to ignore from the reality of his loss. âCâmon Jake no hard feelings right?â
âYou remember our dealâ Being reminded while he finally stood up, Jake tapped Jayâs chest before grabbing his neck to crash and rest their sweaty foreheads together in hopes of the simple gesture being the wordless reminder of the full length of their deal
âDonât fucking ruin her before meâ Jake sneered causing Jay to smile widely as he dragged out the mouthguard, moving his mouth around to the freedom letting out a dark laugh as he stared right back into Jakeâs eyes
âWhereâs the fun in that?â
âźâË
Your mouth fell slack as Jay stood at your door all bruised up as he dropped the filled duffle bag to the ground with a loud thump, âI wonâ He breathlessly muttered but his tone secure and firm
âDid you really?â You quietly commented seeing the dried up scratches and faint bruises forming on his sculptured face with his frizzy drenched hair
Something sickening twisted inside of you as you stare not able to peel your eyes away from him. Your legs stuck tighter together, it must be a worrying pity that you were feeling but the excitement that began to rise when you opened the door to see him was undeniable.
Jay huffed snapping you out of it, âI want my wishâ
Perplexed, you blinked your eyes harshly, âWhat?â You asked wanting to make sure you heard him right through the muffling of your ears growing by the second heâs in your presence like this
âYou said letâs play genie. So letâs play genieâ
Trying to keep your jaw from dropping to the floor now realizing how your words did in fact come to bite you. Your eyes traveled around his face looking past the injuries to see pure determination. You opened your mouth to say something but nothing came out.
Nerves began seeping into your brain as you tried to make sense of his blazing determination, âI-I wait- Wha-What?â You stuttered out when Jayâs head suddenly leveled with yours as he drew closer
His faint breath fanning over yours, tilting his head to the side staring off to the distance, sucking his teeth in the process, âFor my wishâŠâ Jay turned his gaze back to you, nose bumping into each in the process from the closeness, âTake care of meâ
You gulped harshly at his conceding words. There felt to be an underlying sense from just what was being said. As you stared at his deep eyes, it was like he read every thought that was crossing your mindâsearching for the one that yelled for him.
âI-I donât have anything to treat youâ You softly mumbled but your eyes never looked away making him let out a low chuckle while his unnoticed hovering hand landed on your lower back to squish the distance in between to nothing
âWhat type of genie are you?â Jay jokingly tooted his lips softly shaking his head, âThatâs okay sweetheart, good thing for you I have everything you needâ
And a few moments later, you found yourself sitting on Jayâs bed, in his room that is exactly what you imagined it to be. A waif of musky cologne, a bunch of weights scattered around, an inflatable punching bag and to your surprise two guitarsâone electric disconnected from the amplifier and an acoustic in the corner.
You dropped your head into your hands from the blur of you stepping out of your place and following Jay back to his only to find yourself in his room, on the edge of his bed and the prominent flutter in your chest growing in anticipation.
You shouldâve been more careful with your words.
âWhat are you doing here?â You remained quiet holding your head in your hand, trying to ignore the question from Jake who you quickly recognized by the accent slipping through, âBabe?â
âI told you not call me any na-â You started hearing his voice drawing in as you lifted your head up only then realizing just how close Jake was to you all of sudden
Jumping from the unexpected closeness, Jake quickly wrapped an arm around you to prevent you from toppling over to the floor. âYou should be more careful. Canât have all three of us hurtâ He lightly chuckled
Taking into account his words, you stared at him wide eyed soaking in the bruised lip, a cut on his cheek with a growing redding and a cut that peeked from under the messy fluffy hair faintly covering his eyes that you itched to sweep away.
In a moment of silence, Jake's eyes poured deep into yoursânot in search of anything just merely looking, he let out a low sigh, âDonât think I ever told you how pretty you areâ He hummed while his eyes zeroed on your lips for a second longer, making sure you noticed âYouâre so prettyâ His eyes looked up to catch yours staring right at him, never looking away
Your mouth slightly fell open to respond but instead a strained noise came out of your mouth, âI have a small wishâ Jake murmured in a soft hallucinated tone, his lips so close to yours, âWill you give it to me?â
âJakeâ You breathlessly let out and Jake crashed his hovering lips onto yours and almost instantaneously, you closed your eyes shut and fell into his plump lips smiling against yours
The puttering of your heart was so loud, you're worried Jake mightâve been able to hear it from how close he was. The pad of his thumb rubbed softly at your back while he tilted his head to the side to deepen the kiss as much as he could.
His freehand rose and cupped at your jaw to stabilize himself, his tongue swiped at your bottom lip, silently pleading for your permission. You cracked open your mouth as he entered like heâs been waiting for so long.
Your hands grabbed the thin fabric you would barely call a t-shirt clinging to his body for support. Pulling at your lip, you slightly jolt making him smile harder in the kiss. His hand traveled from your jaw to the side of your neck as he pulled away from the kiss.
You chased after his lips with closed eyes not wanting to feel the warmth disappear but your eyes shot wide open when you felt wet splotches placed at the side of your neck.
Jake messily planted feathering kisses all around your neck. Your hands gripped his hair, erupting groans from him as you pulled when he nibbled at your skin.
Your neck fell pliant in his hand, providing all access to him. Jake roughly stuck his body to yours, curving your body with his. âJakeâ You breathlessly pant, your eyes fluttering shut
âThatâs right, say my nameâ He grumbled against your skin while his fingers dug into your sides not wanting to let you go even for a second
âYou fucking sleezeâ You jumped at the sudden voice not far from you or Jake
Jay stood at his door, an amused smirk resting on his face. He pushed back his hair from his forehead with a dark chuckle causing your stomach to erupt in butterflies.
Jake let out a heavy sigh, dropping his head down but his hands never letting go. He craned his neck back to see his roommate staring right at you, ignoring his presence as a whole.
Jake shrugged his shoulders as Jay threw the first-aid kit on his neat desk scattering the stuff around in the process, âYou wasted your timeâ
The door behind him closed with a click following after and you watched, realizing you were locked with the boys next door. âNo youâre just impatient and couldnât wait your turnâ Jay sneered as he strutted towards you and Jake, the bubbling anger in him filled the room
You looked between the two and Jay took notice of your wavering eyes between them, his eyes trailed down and saw when you squished your legs tightly together under his gaze.
The feel of anger melted away as he stepped closer, placing his hands on his knees as he leveled at your head. He chuckled while his thumb reached out and softly stroked your cheek. âOr maybe youâre the impatient oneâ He grinned and you looked at him like an animal caught in headlights
His eyes bore into you, his side smirk only grew wider when you looked away from him. That was the answer he needed. He patted his roommateâs shoulder until he looked back at him with furrowed eyebrows.
Jay tilted his head, pointing towards the lonely chair in his room far from the bed. Jake aggressively shook his head, not wanting to give up what he already started but Jay gripped his shoulder tighter and repeated the motion. âMove. A deal is a dealâ
The reminder trickled the built-up sweat down the back of your neck. A moment of silence for the lost session before Jake grumbled under his breath, his hands loosening on your waist before pushing Jayâs hand off with an annoyed huff.
You watched Jake hunched over to the chair, kicking the chair in the process before sitting down with a loud deep sigh, folding his armsâthe biceps and triceps peeking from underneath one another as he stared in front of you two.
Jayâs hand cupped your chin and pulled your head away from Jakeâs direction onto him. âLet him wallow in his self pity for now. Right now, letâs focus on us genieâ The name shouldnât have let you hot and bothered the way it did but when Jayâs calloused hands cupped your face lifting it high up for him, all thoughts went out the window
Your eyes stared up at him and Jay felt a familiar carnal bloom inside of him. The crease at your cheek reappeared as he toppled his head down to capture your lips with his.
The initial shock melted away as your eyes fluttered closed again and you were enclasped in the moment with Jay. His hand held your jaw delicately, different from how you originally anticipated.
His lips moved with yours and you felt everything around you turn into nothing, even the other male sitting eyes burning into your existence.
Jayâs hand traced down to your neck, holding it firmly in his hold. Your hands gripped at his nape, your fingers tugging at the bottom hairs making him groan as he softly pushed you on his bed.
Your mind was dizzy, you could feel the twitch of his mouth, your lips would graze his damaged one. âSorryâ You managed to say through the kiss but Jay only smiled as he pressed his lips harder against yours hoping that itâd mold together as one
Letting out a squeak from your throat, you felt Jayâs hand drag up your side. The roughness contrasted Jakeâs eagerness, whose leg bounced up and down as he watched the scene before him.
Jayâs lip melted with yourself that you could nearly taste the metallic taste on your taste bud when his tongue slipped past.
Your hand tangled with his hair, his hand roughly grabbing at your side as he hovered over your body.
Sinking into his mattress, you melted further into cloud 9. The lack of oxygen started to infiltrate your foggy brain, worsening it by the second, your mind screamed for a second of air while your body interpreted the kiss as your only need of oxygen.
Hearing your heavy shallow breaths Jay pulled away from the kiss and with hooded eyes, he took a glimpse towards you which stunned him. Your swollen lips begging for more, your closed eyes and hanging open mouth as you finally took in deep breaths to make up for the lack of it.
Before him was a scene he wanted to burn in his mind forever.
Feeling Jay pull away from you, you lazily opened your eyes to see him looking at you with a certain glint in his eyes making your insides churn.
Jay dipped his head down to the crevice of your neck and began planting soft kisses just like how Jake had done. You lifted your body off the bedding feeling his mouth messily leaving wet splotches on your neck. Your chest rumbled out with a satisfied held back moan.
âLet me- No Let Jakey over there hear how good Iâm making you feelâ The mention of the male made you turn to the side to see Jake with folded arms glaring at the two of you
You made eye contact with his strong oneâs and saw the faintest smirk ghost his face as he slightly jerked his lips forward pointing to where you lay sprawled with Jay hovering over youâushering you to pay attention to whatâs in front of you.
âYouâre shivering sweetheartâ Jay pointed out feeling the goosebumps forming on your skin, he smirked before taking a nip at your neck causing your attention to come back to him
Jayâs kisses furthered down your neck until he reached the starting point of your shirtâs neckline. His eyes looked to yours, silenting asking for permissionâwaiting for the sign. You stared right at him as you softly nodded your head.
The smile he gave was different from the otherâs he has given you, this being more genuine and softening. His hands grabbed the hem of your shirt, feeling the material against his touch before carefully hiking it up exposing your skin.
It felt like it was in slow motion. Jayâs eyes never trained off of yours, as you shivered once the cold air hit your skin and you could feel the warmth radiating off his hands grazing your skin. âI got youâ He softly whispered just enough for you to hear noticing your shuddered
Your arms lifted up as Jay peeled the fabric off before throwing it behind him to be discarded.
Jake watched the shirt thrown his way and the sneak of a glance Jay took towards him, a prideful expressionâgesture. His jaw clenched as he quickly unfolded his arms and the chair he was sitting in screeched from under him.
âUh oh I think someone is growing impatientâ Jay voice filled with a teasing tone as he saw how Jake walked over in strides
You lifted your head to see Jake standing next to the bed, âCan I help you?â Jay raised an eyebrow causing Jake to scowl before it instantly melting when he looked at you
He cleared his throat before tapping at Jayâs shoulder, âTimeâs upâ He told trying to make his tone firmer than usually which was followed by a stifled laugh from Jay who dropped his head for a moment at his roommates sternness
âLetâs seeâŠâ Jay caught your flickering eyes with a smile tilting his head just a little, âWhat do you think? Should we let him join us?â
You gulped down the lump in your throat. Through the fog of your mind, you registered your two good looking neighbors, the beat up boxerâs before youâboth looking at you with a look that you couldnât decipher but could feel in your bones.
You opened your mouth only to close it not trusting yourself to speak coherent sentences that wouldnât end up with you tangled in the bed with the two of them but deep down it was what you wanted.
Only able to let out out a breathlessly tone as you roughly nodded your head , âYes pleaseâ
Jakeâs smile grew wildly as he hastily removed his shirt in one swift motion. Jay rolled his eyes at his friend before being shoved to the side by Jake who replaced his position. âWhat the-â You heard Jay off to the side but couldnât focus on what else he said as your focus fell back onto Jake
You shifted in your spot at the sudden switch but Jakeâs comforting smile eased your nerves. Hovering above you, his arm with his bulging bicep supporting him while his other hand stroked against your cheek.
Your eyes took in his face before trailing down body. The biceps are prominent with no distraction covering it, the cut of his triceps trailing down, his collar bone sticking out that your hand itches to grab atâmore preferably gnaw at to keep you quiet and the outlining of his toned stomach that youâve only seen through teasing manners in all its glory.
As you trailed further down, you see the raging bulge being restrained in his sweats. Your jaw nearly dropped seeing the print against the material but forcibly keeping your mouth closed was easier said than done.
Your eyes looking back up to see Jakeâs hungry filled ones, a smile that melted your heart almost instantaneously. âYouâre the prettiest girl everâ He softly murmured before going to capture your lips in a chaste kiss
Receiving it just as easily as it was given to you, your hands tangled into his fluffy hair that youâve waited so long to rake through. Yet, through the muffle of your ears, you were able to pick up off the shuffling beside you.
Jake sucked at your bottom lip, tugging at the flesh with a grin before pulling away with a heavy breath. He rested his forehead against yours before making his way down your cheek then to your jaw, âPicking up where I left offâ He blabbed against your neck as he softly sucked on the skin
His hand softly pushed your head to the side as his mouth traveled all over your neck. Having your neck craned, youâre faced with Jay smirking as he watches you and Jake.
His shirt and sweats were long discarded somewhere as he adjusted himself on the bed in a sitting position, his arm extending from behind to hold himself up. He turned his head to the side in a tilt, a smirk never leaving his face.
Your mouth opened, ripping out a soft moan when you felt the cold air hit your now bare chest which was then warmed by a wet sensation wrapping around the hardening bud.
You gasped loudly as your hands immediately grasped Jakeâs hair, throwing your head back further into the sheets.
A sound fell from Jake the moment he came into contact with your breast, his tongue gliding over the hardening bud as his other hand fondled with the other.
Your mind became filled with his touch and mouth on you, your back arched as you squealed when he tugged at it between his teeth.
He smirked when he heard you, âJ-Jakeâ You softly moaned, tugging at his hair harder earning a faint strained noise to rupture out of him, your heart hammered against your chest that you were sure he could hear and feel it
âKeep saying my name out of that pretty mouth of yoursâ Jake hummed as he never once let the slightest attention slip through his finger. He pulled at your hardened nipple in a teasing manner, one harsher than the last before running his tongue over the burning sensation
You melted further into the mattress as everything around you disappeared as you felt like you were lifted into a cloud. âJakeyâYou called out the nickname you heard Jay call him and he harshly tugged at your nipple making your squeal
He usually brushed off the nickname as nothing hearing it from others yet, hearing it from you only fueled his farther down a rabbit hole he could never escape fromâwhich he would never want in the first place.
His mouth popped your saliva covered bud out of his mouth only to move down the middle in between the crevice before sinking further down.
Your pants were heavy as he inches closer to the growing wetness in between your legs. Unconsciously squishing your legs together before he could reach in between, his eyes flickered up pleading for permission while his fingers stopped toying with your waistband. âGetting shy on me now?â His tone dipped deeper into a hum making your body shiver
With the lack of response, his mouth tugged to the side and peeled his hands away as he began pulling away. The warmth that hovered over your bottom half was disappearing only to feel the burn inside of you that you quickly wrapped your legs around his shoulder causing a yelp to fall as you stopped him, roughly shaking your head.
His hands gripped at your hips to stabilize himself as your legs hooked around him. The giggle he let out surrounded the room and your ears as you felt his head level with your leaking entrance with a nod.
His fingers glided up the side of your leg, able to feel the warmth of his hand through your pants before he tugged at the waistband again, âGoing to have to let me go for a second babeâ He teased running his hand up and down your legs causing warmth to rise to your cheeks
âSorryâ You murmured, loosening your legs around him to feel the tips of his finger tug at your pants before slowly pulling them down
Your breath hitched in your throat as you watched him, the tenderness and precision he had for simply peering the clothing off of you was warming.
Once it passed your ankles, Jake threw it off and immediately returned to his place right in between your thighs. Adjusting your legs over his shoulder easily exposing the damp undergarment sticking to your entrance. âSo prettyâ He blabbed, âWet alreadyâ
Jake hummed as his eyes scanned over the wet patch on your panties, âIs this because of me?â He tilted his head to the side, having his shaky hand moved from your hips to swipe across the damp fabric making you squeal at the contact
Your head felt dizzy while your lower body moved with his finger, soaking in the feel, âWell?â He ripped his finger away once you werenât responding
âY-yesâ You let out a broken cry, âItâs because of youâ
Jake smirked to himself in pride, taking an obvious glance towards Jay who only let out a silent scoff at the ego growing in Jake. âGoodâ He hummed
He stuck out his tongue and took a long stride against your covered core, mixing his saliva with your soaked panties as his fingers teasing your folds just over the material. You jumped from the sudden touches as your hand flung to his hair, biting your lips as you held back the noise daring to fall
While being ignored long enough after being such a good friend, roommate and neighbor, Jay can no longer deny his own problem growing in size hearing your beautiful sounds.
Your eyes screwed shut, whines falling out as you let yourself feel Jakeâs tongue protrude into your covered hole in a teasing manner to him sucking harshly on the bundle of nerves when his finger was at the brink of your entrance ready to slip in.
But, at the sudden lifting of your head, your eyes shot wide open to Jay placing your upper body to rest up against his while his arms came up from behind straddling over your bare skin.
The contact of flesh pressed up against your back with the sensation of Jakeâs finger tugging your panties to the side to finally see your smeared covered pussy was consuming you whole.
Jayâs hand reached higher until finally landing on your chest, feeling it with his own hand after having to watch Jake do it first. Your body arched off his but he quickly dragged you back with a harsh pull. âStay with meâ He whispered into your ear leaving a shiver to run up your spine
One hand remained fondling with your breast fondling while the other traced up your neck, lifting your fallen head up, craning it to allow him to place his mouth messily on top of yours.
You hummed in satisfaction feeling how he kissed you, his hand holding the juncture between your neck and jaw firmly as he sucked on your bottom lip, the familiar taste of metallic hitting your tongue.
Yet, your mouth dropped in the kiss letting out a quiet gasp as you felt the intrusion of two fingers entering your hole. âShitâ Jake breathlessly pants watching how his two fingers disappeared inside of you
You whipped your head towards the male as he began pumping his fingers in a shallow thrust. Your hand landed to the side, gripping the sheets into a fist only for it to be replaced by Jay intertwining your hands.
With an agape mouth, the moans youâve been trying to hold back slowly began to spill, feeling how Jakeâs finger pushed deeper insideâcurling up to feel your gummy walls surrounding him.
âHe makes you feel good?â Jay lulled in your ear which you weakly nodded your head at, âTell him how good heâs making you feelâ
Your bottom lip shivered, âS-So goodâ You managed to get out feeling how he slipped until he was knuckles deep inside of you, âJakeâ You called out his name as you threw your head back onto Jayâs shoulder
âSo good Jake- Pleaseâ
Jake was too fascinated watching his fingers disappear that his name fell deaf on his ears. He watched how his dry fingers were now drenched in your arousal and he couldnât miss out on anymore. He dipped his head close as he placed the first kiss against your entranceâelighting a soft moan from you.
Jake groaned the moment he tasted you on his taste buds. He pressed his face closer to you, his tongue gliding in between your folds âThe absolute sweetestâ He mumbled pulling at the bundle of nerves screaming for attention, his finger never faltering in pace
He sucked any essence that was slipping through his fingers, his tongue lathering itself all over you. His body felt so heavy and his mind too light, he lost himself.
Jay smirked, feeling you squirm against his chest, holding his hand tightly with the feel of his hands running over your breasts, softly playing with them as he ever so often twists your nipple, timing it when Jake tugs at your clit, to earn a louder squeak from you.
Your senses were heightened as they focused on their respective actionsâperfectly in sync and coordinated with each other without having uttered a single word.
Jay gripped on your mound as he sloppily left kisses at the side of your face whilst Jake could feel you clenching around his finger when he intentionally shoved deeper.
The hot build up in your stomach was daring to snap, the rubbing mouth and hands on your body left your mind reeling.
âLook at what youâre doing to Jakeâ The mention of the man down below, you looked through heavy eyelids to see Jakeâs tongue flickering as he matched his pace with his finger but you could see him softly rutting his hips against the mattress
At the sight, you could feel the fluttering shut of your hole around his fingers as the snap in your stomach erupted a loud moan, while your body shook from the ecstasy that washed over you, âShitâ Jake breathlessly muttered seeing how along with you coming, there was another soaking stream coming out of you
Jake pulled out his finger quickly before rubbing at your folds roughly, wanting to earn more of your release out of you. You gasp at the stimulation as your body arches and slightly trashes but Jay hooked his arms at your waist keeping you in place.
Your pants were strained and heavy, âJ-Ja⊠Pleaseâ You cried out until Jake finally pulled his hand away without dipping one finger into your hole
Gasping loudly, soft whimpers falling from your mouth, allowing your body to rest against Jay. âNow that wasâŠâ Jay softly said, pulling his arms away from your heaving body
âFucking hotâ Jake finished his sentence as he admired his soaked covered hand
You turned your head away in embarrassment but Jay quickly coddled you, âHey, hey, donâtâ Placing soft kisses against your head, your tensed body soon relaxed melting into the praise, âThat was amazing. You did amazingâ
You looked over to Jake who looked from his hand over to you. Your glistening eyes, your mouth hanging slightly open with your chest on full display rising with each shallow breath.
He dipped his hand flat onto the mattress, inching his head closer to your to catch your lips in a chaste chase. Cringing at the taste at first and the smearing of your arousal at the lower half of his face landing on yours. He held your chin, sucking at the lower bottom of your lip in need as you could feel Jayâs hand traveling down your body.
Feeling like you were on the fire, your blood ran cold when you felt the soft fingers inching closer until it reached the warming bundle of nerves and slid the tip of a single finger down the center of your drenched hole. You moaned against Jakeâs mouth who gleamed hearing your noises reappearing.
Immediately you trashed when you felt Jayâs finger teasing your entrance, âSensitive?â His seductive tone wished into your ear, infiltrating your mind with ease
A deep hum rumbled out of his chest as he slipped just the tip of his finger back in. You softly bit at Jakeâs bottom lip letting a hiss fall from him.
But as Jayâs finger slipped further in, he messily planted kisses at your head and Jakeâs mouth moved from your mouth to the side of your jaw down to your.
Jay ripped his hand away and Jake detached his mouth from your skin, a silent coordinated moment, leaving your body all hot and bothered. Your eyes wearily darted between them.
Jake and Jay noticed your confused gaze as they snuck a look to each otherâBoth seeing the familiar craze that only shows when theyâre in the rink appear in each other now. âI still need to be taken care ofâ Jayâs voice dropped in tone and you churned your head back catching a glimpse of his gaze turning your insides to mush
âWill you take care of me? Sweetheartâ His tone slurred soaking into you
You licked your lips before folding them and letting them go in a shaky breath, âYeahâ Your voice barely above a whisper as you softly nodded
âAttaâ girlâ Jay chuckled softly tapping at your side
He shifted positions until you were sprawled back on his bed, looking up to the very neighbors you couldnât stand their inability to stay quiet but at this moment, they didnât seem that badânot in the slightest.
Your heartbeat patterned against your chest harshly, anticipation growing by the second when suddenly a hand landed at your side, tapping at it, âFlip overâ Jakeâs voice rang through the room and not wanting to test either of the patience unable to know if it would be the end just like that
You gulped down the lump before planting your body up on your elbows, turning around but just when you were going to lay your front to the mattress, a hand stopped you, âOn all fours for usâ You heard Jayâs voice from behind and a chill ran up your spine from the lack of sight of either of them
An inevitable shudder of your breath left you as you landed on your hands and knees, a burn resting upon your cheeks at the more revealing position.
Your neighbors remained silent, hearing each breath you took alerting them of the nerves growing in you. Taking a look at each other, unspeakable words understood, Jay switched positions with Jake.
Your eyes looked from the bed below you to see Jakeâs warming smiling greeting you, âHiâ He giggled
Noticing how the tension in your body silently lifted, you felt roaming hands threading from your back to your hips until you felt a cup at your core making you gasp.
Shooting a look behind your shoulder harshly tugging at your mouth. Jay pulled at your cheek, baring the sight before him greater to see the soaked covered crevice glistening before his eyes.
He licked his lips in anticipation, tasting the hint of whatever was on it mixing together on his tongue.
Your head was turned back staring at Jakeâs toned stomach, the lines dipping with each drop and your eyes fell further down to the bulge now in front of you.
You gulped feeling your hole subconsciously fluttering around nothing, having Jay smirk noticing your pulsating entrance.
Your eyes trained at Jakeâs hardened cock making his heart hammer out of his chest that he swore you could hear it. Taking a look behind you to his roommate noticing his actions, he quickly shifted his eyes back onto you, creasing your head.
Right when you were going to look up to Jake, you suddenly felt the tease of your folds being pushed apart by a wet sensation. The obscene sound of the small taps against your dripping pussy made you shiver as Jayâs tip rubbed over your smeared entrance, mixing the already wet arousal everywhere.
âJayâ You whined at his tease and he sent a light slap onto your side
âWhatâs wrong? Still being impatient?â He hummed, his hand soothing the tingling sensation before slapping the same spot again, âWhat do you want sweetheart?â
Knowing what Jay was searching for, you harshly tugged at your mouth, âP-pleaseâŠâ Your voice too low to hear anything
âWhat was that?â
âPlease fuck meâ
Unable to see him, you were going to peer over your shoulder when the stretch at your entrance caught you off guard. You loudly gasped as you gripped at the sheets, your knuckles turning white from your hold while your body almost fell foward but was stopped by Jake.
Jay slowly eased himself into you, holding himself back from filling you up in one thrust, a hiss leaving his mouth feeling how you clenched around him. âFuckâ He stroked your hips harshly, âSo good- Taking me so fucking goodâ His voice cracked each inch he pulled your walls apart, sinking and relishing in the tight feel around him
âJ-Jayâ Your voice squeaked as the stretched that quickly began to swift into a pleasurable feel, your mind too preoccupied when you suddenly felt a poke to your cheek
Your gaze shifted to see the raging tip, you looked up to see Jake sneering a cheesy smile towards you, no words were exchanged and yet, you opened your mouth wide as you looked up at him.
His expression twitched as the smile grew, âWho knewâ Jake groaned more so for him rather than for you under his breath before grazing his leaking tip on your unblemished lips
Stroking the side of your face, making all around fall to silence. Maintaining eye contact with you, Jake could feel the throbbing at hand. Passing the warmth of your lips, you engulfed the tip in, welcoming the unwavering taste on your tongue.
Jake groaned, feeling the warmth around his cock lighting his whole body in fire.
At a harsh thrust jolting your body forward, you unintentionally gagged around Jake at the sudden harsh push deep inside of you.
Trying to even out your breathing in any way you can, you suddenly felt the drag of Jayâs cock slipping out of you in a slow manner before easing himself back in where he left.
Still not used to the stretched, you whined making the vibration send straight through Jakeâs fuzzy mind and down the rushing blood to his twitching self resting heavy in your mouth.
Jayâs thrust started off slow and rhyminc, low groans leaving as he tried to keep himself rational to allow you to somewhat get adjusted to his size.
Your full mouth moved when Jay suddenly sent a harsh thrust forward as his rationality began to fade away, landing you further down Jakeâs resting heft, who let out a stuffed grunt at the movements, having to remind himself to not release in your mouth so quickly.
Tears brimmed at your eyes, Jakeâs roughed hands, the calloused feel of them rubbed against your cheek, wiping the fallen tears away. âDoinâ so good for us babe⊠You can do itâ His words of encouragement raised your mind higher into the cloud of pleasure
You meekly nodded your head causing the movement to rupture around Jake having him let out a breathless moan when your tongue strung over, you mouth tightly wrapped around, sucking at what you can without choking.
Yet, you froze closing your eyes tightly shut when you felt the drag of emptiness before being filled again, âS-Shitâ You managed to hear Jay through your ringing ears
Your shaky freehand managed to grasp the base that wasnât in your mouth and stroke Jake focusing on your tongue swirling around tasting the faint precum thatâs been leaking out.
Jayâs hand rested at your hips, the shallow thrust growing deeper after each one, his once even breathing shifted into a heavier one as he focused on the way you welcomed him in and allowed him to slip out with ease.
âSuch a fucking sweetheart, taking me so goodâ He hissed, âBet you were waiting for thisâ His finger pinched at your side making you muffle out a yelp
âCâmon tell us youâve been waiting for thisâ Jayâs resting hand semt a slap towards your hips rippling out the sound followed by your huffed whine
âY-yesâ You weakly wailed trying to speak as clear as possible for them to hear
âLook at you trying to talk with your mouth fullâ Jay sneered seeing how you attempted to take more of Jake in your mouth
Jakeâs hand rested at the back of your head helping you meet his weak thrust to push you further down his length. Your eyes tracked upwards to see Jakeâs thrown head to the side, hooded eyes staring right at you.
He let out a smile watching how you looked with your lips wrapped around him. He stroked your head softly, âPretty girl next door couldnât wait to get fucked by us, isnât that right babe?â He raised an eyebrow causing you whine
Jayâs pace soon grew faster, his hips slamming against you as his fingers dig at your sides for support that the form of idents could be felt. With how you clenched around his cock, taking more than the last time made his heart soar.
âSuch a nasty girl but, youâre our nasty girl, arenât ya?â Jay darkly chuckled sending a harsh thrust that made you swallow Jake whole
The moment that he hit the back of your, he groaned loudly, his fingers wrinkling as he could feel your throat contracting around the new feel of him deeper. âFuckâ Jake loudly grunted followed by your gagging sounds
The feel of Jayâs tip everything inside of you was a pleasurable feel you never felt before to feeling Jake hitting the back of your throat, your senses heightened as your mind faded into a fog of just your two neighbors.
âJ-Ja-â Your muffled voice was barely audible causing each of them to let out a laugh, the jolts of your body kept moving forward from Jayâs cock hitting your insides, molding you just for him
Jake softly drew himself back from your mouth, a wash of breath air filling your lungs making you suck in the deep breath before he bucked his hips back in and out, filling your mouth again of him, âYouâre taking him so good, look at youâ
You clamped around Jayâslength, âFuck, you like getting praised?â He commented in a deep groan, âLike knowing youâre being such a good girl for us?â
You weakly nodded your head, unable to respond but wanting to show some type of response and that fueled Jayâs heartâseeing your efforts to get something out for him. He rubbed his hand over your lower back and hips, his touch leaving fire trails on your skin the moment of contact.
Spit accumulated at the side of your mouth, dripping down in its wake down your chin as Jake softly slammed his hips, his cock going back down your throat as your hands grabbed whatever it could to keep you hoisted up.
Your gargle sounds filled the room with the faint sounds of Jay meeting you and the inevitable moans falling from your stuffed mouth.
Jay snapped his hips faster, his eyes trained on how all of him disappeared inside of you perfectly as Jake slowly chased after your mouth when he pulled away, only for you to grasp on him and lick his hard on from the base all the way to the topâsucking whatever he was giving you.
You could feel how Jayâs thrust was growing frantic and irregular, the muffled moans leaving your mouth only grew louder the harder he slammed his hips against yours which only fueled their growing desire further.
âCome all over himâ Jake whispered, encouraging you and somehow you managed to pick it up through the noises bouncing off the wall and your mind was set
Jakeâs cock was throbbing in your throat, the closing and opening of each sound you released mixed with a gagging noise made him draw closer to tie daring to snap in his stomach.
He rutted his hips faster feeling the familiar coil build up in his stomach. âYouâll take it right? What I give you, right babe?â Jakeâs voice squeaked higher as his stomach began to tighten
Jayâs hand thread over your back to your waist, wrapping his arm around as he slammed his hips harder against yours, his fingers pressed over your stomach and pushed deep into it, âNasty girl is going to take what we give herâ He grumbled it as a statement rather than a question and you knew that you wouldn't have to tryâyou would
Jakeâs groans turned into small pants as he stilled his hips and let out a gruntled whine as the warm liquid filled your mouth and you jerked, feeling how it slicked past your throat. âSo good-So fucking goodâ
Yet, Jay continued to ram his hips causing your mouth to vibrate around Jake having him hiss at the simulation still dragging out through his high, âH-Hurry up Jayâ Jake sneered as he tried to pull away from your mouth, the shaking of his body worsening if he stays any longer
Yet, he stopped when you weakly wrapped your hand around his shaft that he could only pull away halfway. You pumped what wasnât in your mouth, your tongue licking his tip clean seeking in the air that you could before taking a big gulp to get rid of the remnants of Jakeâs cum in your mouth.
Your mouth fell open as the obscene sounds lolled off your tongue with Jayâs cock filling your insides with each trust and through it all, Jake caught a glimpse of the inside of your cleaned mouthâwith the exception of a few white strings lingering behind.
âF-Fuckâ His voice cracked when you sucked his tip cleaned regardless of his softening cock at hand, âP-pleaseâ Jake pleaded when you took him back in your slacked mouths
Muffled through the sounds, Jayâs harsh thrust after another soon came to a stop. âS-Sweet girl, such a good damn girlâ One harsh thrust sent before another as he bottomed himself forcing himself as deep as humanly possible as he marked up your once velvet walls full of him in a loud groanâbliss taking over.
You moaned at the sudden warm fillment flowing in your inside as you let go of Jake with a loud pop, landing face firstâyour head on the mattress while your body shivered from Jay filling you up.
Your hands weakly crumbled the sheets beneath you as pitiful whines rumbled out of your chest.
Jay remained inside of you, stuffing you full of him as his calloused bruised hands roaming all around your back, âDid so good. So fucking proud of you-Took the both of us too damn goodâ His voice was warm that you could feel it in your body but wasnât able to properly comprehend in your mind
âSweetheart?â He softly called out and you turned your head to the to side catching a glimpse of the dismantled Jay behind you
The few hairs stuck to his forehead, the bruised face glistening in sweat as it trickled down his neck and past his collarbone to stop at his built chest.
You fluttered around Jay making his eyes whip to where he and you were still attached. He watched the few remnants of his release inside of you managed to escape where it could, his heart raced at the scene.
The feel of drag from his cock out of you made you whine at the sudden emptiness and stretch leaving you as Jay watched at how your hole flattered around nothing before the few spurts of his cum leaked out, his eyes widened realizing that it couldnât stop at just thatâafter just one mere round.
Jake shushed your heaving self, his hand carefully stroked your head. Turning your head, you see Jakeâs warm smile, his red cut cheek still catching your gaze and his side bruised lip.
Your eyes flickered closed as he dipped down capturing your mouth with his and his face slightly scrunched at the faint taste of him on your lips.
You melted in the plush of his lips meeting yours but you gasped when you felt fingers glide across your messy folds, gathering whatever was smeared around it and pushing it back inside of your entranceâwhere itâs meant to be, âStickyâ Jay whispered in a daze like haze as he watched his fingers disappear inside of you
Jake gave one longer peck as he softly gripped your face, a hum in his chest erupting out before he pulled away. âCan you go one more?â He asked past his swollen lips
Your heart was hammering out of your chest, your body was trying to catch up from the previous orgasms.
And yet, you nodded your head causing a bloom over his chest before he excitedly captured your lips in a quick peck. âSo good for me-For us. Promise itâll feel good. Just let us take care of youâ Jake mumbled before giving a smile and letting go of your face to shoot a harsh glare towards Jayâdifferent from how he looked at you
His roommate didnât flinch for a second, already having been looking at him with a smirk resting on his face. Jay curled his fingers inside of you causing you to hiss loudly because even if he had his timeâheâd enjoy it if you were still acknowledging him.
âYou heard him sweetheart, let us take care of youâ Jay planted a wet kiss on your bare back, his eyes falling into a hooded look that made your tired insides twist
Your body was turned over, your back meeting the soft mattress and a satisfied hum slipped past your lips at the stern support lifting your body.
Through your half-lidded eyes, you looked up to see Jay and Jake looking at you, a glistening look in each of their eyes that screamed something ineligible to youâfueled by a desire to devour you whole.
âJust focus on us. No need to think of anything else in that pretty head of yoursâ
âźâË
Your face scrunched hearing the loud banging rupturing in the distance. Shifting in the sheets, you buried your head deeper into the warmth that engulfed you, believing if you ignored it long enough then it'll seize to exist.
When your eyes and mind began to fade back into slumber, the warmth at your side disappeared with the exception of a feathering touch ghosting your head with an inaudible whisper before disappearing.
Dazedly opening your eyes adjusting to the sunlight peeking inside, you looked next to you, noticing the once occupied space now empty with a dip in the mattress of who once laid there.
Your sore body is now catching up to your mind when you try to move with the addition of a weight holding you down and forcing you closer to the body behind you as the head nuzzles deeply into your back, holding you close.
You looked down to see the bruised red skin resting at the knuckles, the faint scratches on them wrapped around your waist.
However, at the sound of the door carefully opening, you lifted your head up to Jakeâs loose clothing hanging onto his body, his disheveled messy hair, and his heavy eyes shining in the sunlight.
âWho was at the door?â Your voice low and strained as you rubbed your eyes, trying to slip out of Jayâs bear like hug at your waist who was yet to wake up
Jake smirked, closing the bedroom door behind him just to lean up against it with a sigh before pushing himself off, his steps slow and nearing until his head was leveled with yours.
Your breath hitched in your throat as he placed his finger over his tugging upwards lips.
The hands wrapped at your waist threaded higher nearing your chest in a slower manner, Jay rested his head onto your shoulder. Jake sank to his knees, his hands moving down to your knees before having pry them open.
âNeighbor. Told us to keep the noise down next timeâ
ââ
a special dedication and tag to @hearts4hee, for you hon<3
#enhypen smut#enha smut#enhypen jay smut#jay smut#park jongseong smut#park jay smut#jay park smut#park jay x reader#park jongseong x reader#enhypen jay#enhypen x reader#jongseong smut#enhypen jake smut#jake smut#sim jaeyun smut#jake sim smut#enhypen jake#jake sim x reader#sim jaeyun x reader#jaeyun smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
đđ«đšđŠđ©đ:
đđĄđđ đšđ§đ đŹđ©đšđ đđđđ„đŹ đ đ„đąđđđ„đ đđšđš đ đšđšđâŠ!
â
Ëâ⧠àšà§ â§âË â
â
Ëâ⧠àšà§ â§âË â
â
Ëâ⧠àšà§ â§âË â
â
Ëâ⧠àšà§ â§âË â
đđČđ„đźđŹ:
âYes,â Sylus threw his head back, exposing his adamâs apple. âJust like that.â
Things had gotten a little heated on the couch in the living room.
You two had been watching this old ass movie tied to a soundtrack in Sylusâs vinyl collection as a pastime, and had clearly gotten distracted.
He had been very periodic and methodical with his caresses and touched, before finally leaning over and whispering in your ear, âinstead of watching a movie, why donât we make one?â
Stupid. How predictable.
Sylus was beyond hot though, so you let it slide.
Turning away for a moment to roll your eyes, you swing your leg over his lap to straddle him.
And thatâs how you two ended up here.
Youâd never had a makeout session so intense.
You felt his hands all over you⊠you felt like you were on fire.
You were also more than positive that your wetness had leaked all the way through your panties and pants.
âOh!â
Your train of thought was interrupted when Sylus thrusted right up into you.
It felt so good⊠you could feel his hard dick pressing right into your clit.
âYou shouldnât give away what you like so easily, sweetie,â He gave one last squeeze to your tits before moving his hands down to grip your waist. âYouâre giving me such a large advantage.â
Jesus Christ he talks too damn much.
You didnât particularly feel like arguing with him today. Sure, it could be fun, but what you really wanted was to shut him up.
Deciding to take the initiative, you repositioned yourself to sit right on his hard dick, and started to roll your hips back and forth.
Sylus inhaled sharply, something you didnât miss.
Grinding on him slowly and sensually, you feel his hands twitch on your waist as you kissed down his jawline to give his neck a sharp bite.
The sound of Sylusâs heavy breathing and moaning only egged you on further.
âFuck, kitten,â He shut his eyes tightly, throwing his head back. âWaitâŠâ
Sylus was going fucking crazy.
Why did it feel so good? It was just a little kissing and grinding.
He suddenly felt like a horny teenager all over again.
But it felt so fucking good⊠you felt so fucking good. Rarely did you ever have the chance to get on top like this.
Maybe he should let you do it more often.
It was so out of character for him, to be moaning and panting like this. His head was a mess.
His boxers were a mess too, all the precum he had been leaking.
The electrifying feeling of your wet cunt dragging over his cock was driving him over the edge quicker than heâd like to admit.
âWait, please,â Sylus felt fucking neurotic, begging like this. âY/N⊠waitâŠâ
It wasnât long after that Sylus felt himself cum in his pants. Hard.
Holding you tightly by the waist and panting up a storm.
Oh my god⊠thereâs no way heâŠ?
You quickly sat up on your knees, lifting yourself off of his lap to see with your own two eyes.
And he did! There was an unmistakable wet spot right where his dick was.
Fuck⊠it was so erotic.
đđđČđ§đ:
Unintentional dry spells. It was common between you and Zayne.
He was always busy at the hospital and you were constantly running around to kick wanderer ass.
But you two always made that lost time up.
In fact; you can say with full confidence that you preferred the sex after the build up.
There was a particular intensity that came with it that simply couldnât be replicated.
Nobody else saw Zayne with this level of passion but you.
It was his day off and he had invited you over.
While you two had been once sitting on his couch, things had began to get heated after Zayne initiated a kiss with you, stating how much he missed you.
It was rare for him to verbalize exactly what he felt so boldly.
Oh he was so sweet. The sweetest man youâd ever met.
Cut to you being on top of him with him laying on the couch below you.
You donât even remember when you got on top of him. Well⊠not that it mattered.
Not when he was making you feel this good. He was the only thing on your mind at the moment.
âY/N⊠please,â You felt his grip on your waist tighten as he squeezed his eyes shut. âWaitâŠâ
Hearing him beg and plead with you was making you unbelievably wet.
You didnât want to stop. You couldnât stop. It was too good. And youâd been waiting for him for hours.
With every pass of Zayneâs hard cock over your clothed clit you became more and more aggressive.
âIâm not going to last like this,â He said breathlessly. âPlease, my love, enoughâŠ!â
Oh my god was it your birthday?
Making Zayne cum in his pants sounded maddening.
He was under you losing his mind.
Zayne could feel how wet you were through all the layers you two were wearing.
The delicious friction of how perfectly you were grinding on him was bringing him to his climax all too quickly.
âY/N⊠Iâm-â
Digging his fingers into your hips, Zayne came all into his boxers.
Shit⊠you drove him crazy.
#sylus x you#sylusposting#l&ds sylus#lnds sylus#sylus smut#love and deepspace sylus#sylus x reader#sylus#lads sylus#love and deep space zayne#love and deepspace zayne#zayne smut#zayne x you#lads zayne#dr zayne#zayne love and deepspace#doctor zayne#zayne x mc#zayne x reader#lnds zayne#l&ds zayne#lads smut#lads x reader#love and deepspace imagines#love and deepspace
6K notes
·
View notes
Text
URGES â gojo satoru
MDNI, pregnancy freak!satoru, f!reader, established relationship (married), reader is pregnant, public sex (in the train, but itâs just the tip), reader is going through hormonal changes that cause a very high sex drive + wears a dress, unprotected sex, pet names (sweetness), wc: 1.3k, dividers by @/cafekitsune
a/n: i implemented the ideas suggested by @/tapiocakisses & @/cherriel0v3r into this drabble, big thank you <3
Satoru adores every bit about your pregnancy.
Certainly, his favorite thing about it is the baby bump that had slowly started forming â all because it is the most unambiguous sign that you belong to someone.
Surely, he also likes to put his hands on your belly. He places them on top when you sit together, rubs it softly, or gently shields it with his palm as you walk down the street while his other hand firmly sits at the small of your back â after all, this is the most unambiguous sign that you belonged to him, because not just any man would walk around touching a pregnant woman like that.
Not just any man, but the father himself.
But recently, there is another aspect of your pregnancy that he had grown extremely fond of â almost addicted, in fact, to the point he thinks he wonât be able to live any other way once this âside effectâ subsides.
High sex driveâŠ
âŠwhich comes as a result of increased hormonal shifts in your body, causing an abysmal spike in your libido. Thus meaning, you keep him quite busy.
These arousal outbursts occur at random times of the day, and Satoru is always ready to deliver â even if it means making regular stops at home during work hours (a few times a day) or ending a mission in an abrupt and brutal manner (unnecessary hollow purpling curses left and right that otherwise couldâve been handled with less effort).
It is all for a good cause â he needs to take care of his pregnant wife.
Sometimes youâd wake him up in the middle of the night, pawing at his cock, sweetly and innocently asking him to fuck you.
The blood has never rushed faster to his groin before. In all honesty, those are the times he struggles with his self-restraint because you drive him absolutely nuts with a single word, and the fact that you need him this bad, so bad that youâre already wet down there between your legs â and he can smell it, so bad that you wake him up rubbing your thighs together asking for his cock because your fingers arenât good enough to reach certain spots⊠messes with his head oh so terribly. If you werenât in this fragile, pregnant state, heâd pin you down nasty and fuck the living hell out of you until you pass out.
He thinks to himself, that once the child is born the first thing heâll do is fuck your brains out in the most obscene of positions that werenât suitable during the pregnancy and take his pent-up frustration from holding back his stroke game out on that pretty cunt of yours. Well, until he knocks you up all over again.
âŠbecause he wants to keep you pregnant and needy for him, all the time.
Until then, heâll fuck you tenderly. Sometimes with just the tipâŠ
âŠas you so happen to be in public â in the train, on your way to visit the zoo during one of his rarely free days, when your urges just so happened to kick in. Again.
Even though, he fucked you good before leaving the house. Pretty sure his cum is still staining the inner of your panties even â the panties that are now slid to the side as youâre backed against one of the corners of the train where itâs relatively secluded, with your husband standing before you holding the hem of your dress up and high enough to access whatâs underneath. His pants undone but still intact around his legs, itâs just the zipper that is down for his cock to be out and the tip prodding in your cunt.
Itâs a good thing that heâs a big man and that his frame can cover the entirety of you once he is in front of you, so that people entering or leaving the wagon wouldnât witness the obscenity beyond him. Fortunately, all they see is the huge, broad back of a tall, well-built man. And, well, a pair of smaller feet that could be spotted through his spread lower limbs, that is, if you looked down.
âShhââ, cupping your cheek with his free hand Satoru quietly hushes you, tracing his index finger over your lips as you squeeze your eyes shut, moving your hips slightly to swallow more of him inside you, and not just the tip. âI donât want other people to hear the sweet noises you make, theyâre for my ears only, okay?â
His finger moves away from your mouth, giving way for his lips to seal them instead. Because he knows that you wonât listen to him. You never do. And he really canât make peace with the possibility of someone catching on to your voice. Not because youâd be busted fucking in broad daylight, inside of a train of all places. But because, that voice you make when his cock is inside you? Itâs really just for him to hear and keep.
âPlease, sweetnessâ just whisper your moans to me, in my ear onlyâ, he mumbles against your lips, just barely breaking the kiss so he could beg for you to keep it down. Growing concerned on what he could possibly do if someone were to actually hear you.
âNghhââ, you pant into him, incoherent. Easier said than done, you think but the words donât make it out. All that is in your mind is how bad you want his cock inside you, all of it. The tip only is doing more damage than any good, teasing you further.
âFuck me for real, âToruâ, you hiss at him, grabbing a chunk of his hair before dragging your nails down his undercut, then down his back, and then lower, and lower, and lower â until you reach his ass. Your hand kneading on it, sneakily luring his hips into you.
He wavers, he really does.
Beads of sweat sliding down his forehead, his bangs damp and sticking on his skin. His cheeks flushed while he breathes in heavy stutters as tremors run up and down his body, causing him to buck himself forward just a tiny bit before he stops himself. Terrified of losing his mind if he goes an inch deeper in you, because then â people would know and unfortunately see you in a state that only he is allowed to see.
His extreme possessiveness of you being the only voice of reason in him right now, no matter how contradicting the present situation is. He wants people to know that he fucks you, but he does not want them to witness it. His wish to be the only one you give yourself to is followed by the desire to be the only witness to how you do it.
âYeah?â, he scoffs, his head falling back for a second then shifting to its previous position. Shortly after his neck cranes down and he nestles his forehead on the nook of your shoulder.
âDo you know what it costs me to stop myself from going all the way in? Do you have any idea how fucking good you feel?â, he laughs in a daze. âPretty sure I just lost about 10 years of my life holding back, so please â please, donât let anyone get to that sweet voiceâ, he pleads through a heavy breath. His voice is really desperate. Like he really is fighting for his life there, trying to keep your voice pristine to his ears only.
âThereâs a cafĂ© three stops awayâ, he continues after he peels his head away from your shoulder and looks at you through half-lidded eyes. âI can give you the rest there â can you be a good girl for me till then?â
You nod.
The zoo visit was clearly off the table now. But in a few more minutes you would be on the bathroom counter â legs spread and a cockful of your husband inside you â getting what you deserve.
#àȘàȘ â ai writes#[ ⥠] â satoru#gojo satoru x reader#gojo x reader#gojo satoru smut#gojo smut#jjk x reader#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut#pregnancy freak!satoru
6K notes
·
View notes
Text
ive been playing the fucking uh needy streamer overload and its been really fun so far in the sense that i dont know what im doing and i think ive done multiple morally reprehensible crimes by accident
#saw that there was one ending with a panty and stocking reference#and so i thought âhuh i wonder if i can get that just by having sex every day and not streamingâ#and then i became a normie#im positive its just because it got my stress and mental darkness low enough combined with me never streaming#but it was very funny in the moment#my only complaint is that there are some things that happen that just dont make sense#like if you have like 100 viewers and you make a goodbye post#it gets like thousands of retweets and likes#which maybe thats just cause i dont know how twitter works#but that dont make sense to me
0 notes